Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	church_n	minister_n	ordination_n	2,890	5	10.2282	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A42584	Gell's remaines, or, Several select scriptures of the New Testament opened and explained wherein Jesus Christ, as yesterday, to day, and the same for ever, is illustrated, in sundry pious and learned notes and observations thereupon, in two volumes / by the learned and judicious Dr. Robert Gell ; collected and set in order by R. Bacon.	Gell, Robert, 1595-1665.; Bacon, Robert, b. 1611 or 12.	1676 (1676)	Wing G472; ESTC R17300	2,657,678	1,606

depart_v from_o his_o own_o right_n only_o for_o peace-sake_n and_o withal_o he_o leave_v we_o this_o rule_n for_o our_o learning_n practice_n and_o imitation_n in_o our_o travel_n towards_o the_o spiritual_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o part_v with_o our_o own_o proper_a interest_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o as_o charity_n seek_v not_o its_o own_o so_o neither_o do_v peace_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a extent_n with_o it_o a_o great_a than_o abraham_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n himself_o for_o peace_n sake_n dispense_v with_o his_o own_o right_n and_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n to_o pay_v tribute_n lest_o he_o shall_v give_v offence_n matth._n 17.27_o and_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6.7_o seem_v reasonable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o grow_v peaceable_a man_n a_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o that_o difference_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v jurgium_fw-la not_o lie_fw-la in_o charity_n not_o with_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o translation_n make_v it_o if_o well_o look_v into_o like_o the_o division_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o immediate_o come_v together_o again_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o if_o difference_n arise_v between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o unbeliever_n a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o unpeaceable_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v that_o so_o perverse_a unpeaceable_a and_o refractory_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o be_v incline_v to_o peace_n may_v be_v force_v and_o bind_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v this_o misbeseem_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yet_o be_v he_o severe_a towards_o unpeaceable_a man_n deut._n 20.12_o so_o may_v his_o son_n be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v good_a and_o just_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o lawful_a power_n when_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o will_n no_o inclination_n to_o be_v so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a and_o as_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n so_o of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o unbeliever_n for_o even_o such_o a_o magistrate_n by_o divine_a ordination_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 13._o bono_fw-mi defensionis_fw-la &_o reparationis_fw-la thus_o whereas_o the_o roman_n of_o old_a have_v enact_v a_o law_n that_o a_o freeman_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v or_o scourge_v or_o imprison_v or_o put_v to_o death_n under_o a_o great_a penalty_n we_o find_v st._n paul_n make_v use_n of_o this_o law_n against_o the_o magistrate_n of_o philippi_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o escape_v imprisonment_n act._n 16.37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o law_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o act._n 22._o vers_fw-la 25._o and_o escape_v the_o scourge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n from_o the_o jew_n he_o make_v good_a use_n of_o this_o law_n by_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n act._n 25.10_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o when_o unjust_a man_n who_o pretend_v religion_n go_v about_o to_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o starve_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o they_o can_v storm_v he_o out_o of_o it_o he_o may_v no_o doubt_n make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v it_o amiss_o herein_o to_o be_v account_v unbeliever_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n render_v to_o every_o one_o their_o due_a etc._n etc._n owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o while_n fictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la contendimus_fw-la come_v we_o now_o to_o inquire_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o son_n of_o peace_n to_o go_v to_o war_n yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o war_n in_o the_o general_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v lawful_a yea_o or_o no_o but_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o distinguish_v between_o war_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a offensive_a be_v either_o 1._o for_o religion_n or_o 2._o civil_a cause_n 1._o offensive_a war_n for_o religion_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n unarm_v so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o staff_n matth._n 10.10_o etc._n etc._n command_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o though_o draw_v and_o use_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o object_n but_o this_o perhaps_o be_v because_o as_o then_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v in_o defence_n of_o bloodshed_n procure_v by_o his_o faction_n and_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v his_o error_n alone_o but_o christ_n himself_o have_v power_n enough_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v ask_v his_o father_n matth._n 26.53_o he_o be_v a_o god_n say_v jerubbaal_n let_v he_o strive_v for_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mahometans_n not_o for_o christian_n to_o propagate_v religion_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o curse_v you_o meroz_n judg._n 5._o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o deborah_n and_o barach_n if_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o captain_n if_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n false_o so_o call_v become_v general_o so_o debauch_v so_o unchristian_a so_o antichristian_a so_o cainish_a so_o cainaiticall_a why_o may_v it_o not_o then_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o captain_n who_o may_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v josuah_n to_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n but_o what_o mean_a time_n have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o old_a thing_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a new_a enemy_n new_a weapon_n ephes_n 6._o the_o ceremonial_a temple_n be_v shut_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v as_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n shut_v the_o temple_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v open_v in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o very_a year_n before_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v bear_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v but_o may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o naturalist_n that_o while_o the_o halcyon_n build_v her_o nest_n at_o sea_n there_o be_v always_o a_o calm_a so_o while_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n his_o nest_n where_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o young_a one_o and_o gather_v they_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o a_o hen_n her_o chicken_n god_n then_o vouchsafe_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o not_o only_o for_o religion_n but_o for_o civil_a cause_n also_o offensive_a war_n be_v unlawful_a he_o who_o shed_v man_n blood_n gen._n 9_o and_o all_o they_o who_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o and_o exod._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v a_o law_n yet_o yea_o explain_v to_o be_v now_o much_o more_o in_o force_n than_o heretofore_o when_o even_o anger_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.22_o and_o hatred_n itself_o be_v account_v by_o st._n john_n murder_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n jam._n 4._o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o outward_a murder_n but_o also_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n and_o envy_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o they_o who_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 21._o but_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o provocation_n but_o what_o if_o one_o be_v provoke_v i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o still_o we_o persist_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o vindicative_a war_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o rule_n be_v general_a avenge_v not_o yourselves_o for_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v yea_o aught_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n and_o lawful_a it_o be_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o execution_n of_o justice_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o serve_v justice_n itself_o and_o aim_v at_o it_o not_o at_o any_o private_a and_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o their_o own_o but_o whether_o may_v a_o christian_a

and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n but_o till_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a moses_n they_o make_v the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n moses_n he_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n hence_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n herod_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.3_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n pride_n of_o life_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.2_o we_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n act._n 17.6_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o so_o they_o think_v when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v turn_v downward_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o turn_v upward_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3.15_o this_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o the_o humble_a when_o they_o see_v the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v break_v up_o we_o have_v bless_v the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o god_n hate_v now_o we_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o world_n demetrius_n act._n 19.23_o have_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o goddess-making_a till_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v thrive_v otherwise_o by_o make_v medal_n and_o crucifix_n but_o this_o dangerous_a position_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o because_o that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o those_o who_o profit_n be_v concern_v therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o general_a motive_n that_o will_v take_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n their_o great_a goddess_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v assure_o that_o when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n however_o they_o seem_v religious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v now_o disturb_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o therefore_o such_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v come_v their_o reign_a sin_n be_v disturb_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n i._n e._n causal_o he_o enstate_v they_o and_o they_o reign_v from_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o know_a knowledge_n as_o the_o chaldy_n turn_v piss_v against_o the_o wall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n and_o that_o reign_v and_o that_o have_v its_o favourite_n among_o man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v o_o than_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v orthodox_n a_o good_a christian_a the_o carnal_a mind_n cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a man_n who_o be_v just_o censure_v they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o side_n bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.21_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n abominable_a liar_n scoffer_n they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o among_o those_o who_o will_v monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a religion_n unto_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v 6._o the_o difference_n of_o reign_n death_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o sin_n and_o sin_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o last_v it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n last_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o bound_n or_o term_n or_o end_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o proud_a fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 8._o which_o put_v forth_o and_o set_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o every_o man_n and_o over_o every_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a it_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o it_o lurk_v a_o visor_n of_o life_n but_o under_o it_o lie_v death_n hide_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o saul_n ambitious_a to_o reign_v though_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o persecute_v david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v ever_o arrogate_a and_o assume_v to_o itself_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o live_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v raise_v up_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n call_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o controversy_n only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n the_o proud_a carnal_a mind_n ambitious_a of_o authority_n and_o rule_n though_o god_n be_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v raise_v god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 5._o who_o do_v not_o easy_o discern_v this_o earthly_a mind_n through_o the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n what_o precedent_n have_v the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o this_o james_n and_o john_n will_v sit_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o luk._n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a look_v what_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o find_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o you_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n full_a when_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a rev._n 3._o you_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o if_o make_a king_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o you_o never_o learn_v to_o obey_v you_o reign_v when_o yet_o you_o never_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o without_o we_o for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v vers_n 9_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o boast_v a_o little_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o other_o yet_o have_v not_o themselves_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n who_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o themselves_o alas_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o shall_v keep_v the_o keeper_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a life_n where_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o challenge_v such_o rule_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o these_o envy_v we_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n man_n claim_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n à_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la many_o expect_v the_o honour_n due_a and_o give_v

to_o affirm_v constant_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o 1._o passive_o as_o the_o simple_a verb_n hebr._n 13.8_o that_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v establish_v with_o grace_n 2._o active_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o both_o way_n according_a to_o divine_a artifice_n the_o word_n make_v a_o good_a sense_n 1._o passive_o that_o concern_v these_o thing_n titus_n himself_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v 2._o active_o that_o those_o thing_n he_o constant_o affirm_v and_o in_o they_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o 1._o the_o former_a sense_n will_v afford_v we_o this_o instruction_n instruct_v that_o they_o who_o will_v establish_v and_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v therein_o themselves_o our_o apostle_n give_v example_n of_o this_o in_o himself_o gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o reveil_fw-fr he_o son_n in_o he_o before_o he_o shall_v preach_v he_o to_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a seed_n whereby_o he_o become_v operative_a towards_o other_o instruct_v 2._o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o our_o translator_n follow_v will_v yield_v we_o this_o instruction_n that_o the_o teacher_n who_o be_v themselves_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o affirm_v with_o all_o boldness_n and_o authority_n the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o their_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n thus_o do_v paul_n say_v festus_n of_o he_o act._n 25.19_o and_o he_o give_v timothy_n the_o same_o in_o charge_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o and_o 4.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o precept_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v titus_n in_o charge_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v charge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v paul_n i_o will_v what_o great_a authority_n be_v here_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la no_o less_o no_o other_o than_o apostolical_a what_o be_v this_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n usurp_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o no_o this_o will_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o cant._n 6.4_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n sicut_fw-la acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n or_o a_o well_o order_v army_n observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o command_v instruct_v rebuke_n exhort_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o compendium_n and_o breviate_v of_o they_o both_o this_o epistle_n to_o titus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o decree_n send_v by_o they_o act._n 1.5_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v several_a degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a 1_o cor._n 12.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o conformity_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o of_o the_o old_a be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o like_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n for_o moses_n have_v command_v from_o god_n to_o ordain_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1.4_o observe_v 3._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o presbyterian_a the_o elder_n themselves_o have_v over_o they_o a_o power_n which_o ordain_v they_o command_v they_o etc._n etc._n titus_n 1.5_o yea_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o such_o speech_n for_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o independent_a as_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o subordinate_a unto_o authority_n above_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o above_o they_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o a_o superior_a power_n paramount_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o crete_n as_o that_o island_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a and_o depend_v on_o their_o elder_n those_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a unto_o titus_n who_o ordain_v they_o elder_n titus_n 1.5_o titus_n himself_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o st._n paul_n by_o who_o authority_n he_o ordain_v those_o elder_n as_o he_o write_v express_o tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o what_o authority_n do_v he_o this_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o cretan_n on_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o elder_n on_o titus_n of_o titus_n on_o st._n paul_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a observe_v 5._o the_o apostle_n will_v and_o mind_n when_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o mind_n and_o according_o that_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v 1_o thess_n 2.12_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o they_o observe_v 6._o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v desire_n entreat_v exhort_v or_o what_o other_o intimation_n soever_o they_o make_v they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v as_o command_n proceed_v from_o inspire_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o 12._o and_o 5.11_o belove_a there_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n a_o ambition_n among_o all_o divide_a judgement_n about_o ecclesiastical_a government_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o every_o one_o may_v say_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la i_o will_v but_o where_o be_v st._n paul_n humility_n and_o meekness_n where_o be_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a &_o c_o who_o of_o they_o all_o endeavour_n to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o will_n do_v in_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v wherever_o any_o such_o be_v that_o that_o be_v the_o government_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la such_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o act._n 15.28_o such_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n volumus_fw-la we_o will_v god_n christ_n and_o such_o governor_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n one_o mind_n one_o will_n observe_v 7._o believer_n have_v their_o time_n of_o weakness_n hanker_a and_o doubt_v about_o divine_a truth_n a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o every_o habit_n intention_n and_o radication_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n in_o matth._n 24._o coloss_n 2.7_o root_v and_o build_v up_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o cadesh_n barnea_n deut._n 1_o observe_v 8._o titus_n must_v affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n he_o be_v himself_o confirm_v in_o this_o doctrine_n he_o must_v strengthen_v other_o in_o it_o how_o can_v titus_n or_o any_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o wherever_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n a_o convictive_a power_n which_o bear_v down_o before_o it_o all_o contradiction_n his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luk._n 4.32_o and_o such_o a_o power_n he_o give_v to_o his_o obedient_a one_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n that_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o make_v this_o good_a to_o stephen_n act._n 6._o and_o he_o be_v with_o his_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v man_n deut._n 3.28_o moses_n must_v strengthen_v joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n isai_n 35.3_o hebr._n 12.12_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o power_n with_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o believe_a soul_n

good_a name_n among_o man_n 2._o as_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v such_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o his_o brother_n exod._n 23.1_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o or_o receive_v a_o vain_a report_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v call_v racha_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o who_o say_v so_o to_o his_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o liable_a be_v he_o unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o worthy_a of_o it_o who_o be_v racha_n who_o be_v a_o vain_a man_n 4._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o the_o second_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v common_a to_o all_o session_n of_o judge_n as_o well_o to_o that_o of_o 23._o and_o of_o that_o three_o judge_n as_o that_o of_o 70._o or_o 72._o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o twelve_o son_n of_o jacob_n give_v name_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o also_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o tribe_n and_o afterward_o the_o like_a number_n of_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n so_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 46.27_o they_o ordain_v so_o many_o elder_n and_o governor_n over_o they_o and_o afterward_o our_o lord_n send_v forth_o the_o like_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o those_o seventy_o elder_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n exod._n 3.16_o and_o he_o report_v the_o lord_n message_n unto_o they_o exod._n 4.29_o unto_o these_o moses_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n commit_v the_o less_o matter_n in_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o his_o own_o cognizance_n exod._n 18.22_o afterward_o when_o moses_n complain_v of_o his_o burden_n the_o lord_n himself_o ratify_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n and_o command_v moses_n to_o take_v seventy_o elder_n who_o he_o enable_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n numb_a 11.16_o this_o sanhedrim_n or_o high_a council_n consist_v of_o priest_n levite_n religious_a and_o devout_a israelite_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 19.8_o this_o council_n judge_v of_o all_o cause_n divine_a and_o humane_a civil_a and_o capital_a reason_n the_o spiritual_a judge_n look_v at_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o be_v envy_n pride_n anger_n impatiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o look_v at_o the_o fruit_n grow_v or_o like_v to_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o root_n bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n even_o bitter_a word_n he_o look_v at_o the_o direful_a issue_n of_o wrath_n even_a death_n itself_o psal_n 57.3_o he_o shall_v save_v i_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o he_o that_o will_v eat_v i_o up_o sword_n be_v in_o their_o lip_n psal_n 59.7_o i_o have_v reserve_v a_o doubt_n here_o to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v proper_a in_o part_n to_o the_o former_a point_n but_o here_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o more_o general_a satisfaction_n 1._o whether_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n or_o who_o say_v racha_n to_o the_o council_n it_o may_v be_v doubt_v because_o jus_o gladii_fw-la the_o power_n of_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 18.31_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o festus_n be_v dead_a ananus_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n call_v a_o council_n before_o albinus_n come_v to_o be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o cite_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n and_o many_o other_o who_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o for_o this_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o albinus_n the_o governor_n because_o he_o call_v a_o council_n without_o lief_o of_o the_o precedent_n now_o if_o the_o council_n may_v not_o be_v call_v without_o lief_o obtain_v of_o the_o roman_n how_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n yea_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v destroy_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v criminal_a and_o capital_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n all_o which_o if_o true_a how_o then_o say_v our_o lord_n that_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a when_o our_o lord_n speak_v this_o when_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o sentence_v all_o capital_a offender_n be_v now_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v some_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o say_v that_o although_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v capital_a cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n be_v well_o know_v out_o of_o the_o law_n deut._n 16.18_o and_o other_o place_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o this_o answer_n i_o conceive_v no_o way_n satisfi_v the_o doubt_n for_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o only_o of_o what_o be_v past_a but_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n to_o come_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o terrify_v his_o disciple_n with_o inania_fw-la terriculamenta_fw-la causeless_a fear_n and_o scare-crow_n no_o our_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n and_o he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n hereby_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o judge_v criminal_a and_o capital_a cause_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v wrath_n and_o reproach_n proceed_v from_o wrath_n as_o murder_v yea_o by_o these_o very_a word_n our_o lord_n do_v constitute_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n in_o his_o church_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v show_v what_o judgement_n or_o what_o council_n the_o angry_a man_n and_o he_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a unto_o doubt_n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v our_o lord_n forbid_v any_o such_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o rule_v among_o his_o people_n matth._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o answer_n here_o be_v utter_o a_o mistake_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n do_v not_o take_v away_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o another_o or_o spiritual_a judicature_n since_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o he_o forbid_v such_o abuse_n of_o power_n as_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o look_v only_o at_o their_o own_o sovereignty_n without_o aim_v at_o their_o good_a who_o they_o rule_v this_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o to_o exercise_v authority_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o composition_n import_v the_o abuse_n of_o dominion_n and_o authority_n obs_n 1._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a a_o power_n of_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v sure_o undeniable_o for_o if_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a judicature_n our_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o liable_a otherwise_o our_o lord_n the_o judge_n and_o great_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n such_o as_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o government_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a anger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n i._n e._n all_o spiritual_a thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n why_o then_o be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o judgement_n such_o a_o

55.2_o attend_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._n 18._o he_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n in_o peace_n from_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v against_o i_o psal_n 56.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o man_n will_v swallow_v i_o up_o he_o be_v daily_o fight_v and_o trouble_v i_o v._n 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psal_n 57.1_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o make_v my_o refuge_n until_o this_o tyranny_n be_v overpast_a he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 59_o save_v i_o from_o bloody_a man_n v._n 16._o he_o return_v his_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n psal_n 64.2_o 3._o preserve_v my_o life_n from_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n and_o shoot_v out_o their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n v._n 7._o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o swift_a arrow_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v wound_v psal_n 69.1_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o unto_o my_o soul_n in_o v._o 35._o god_n will_v save_v zion_n psal_n 107._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la so_o that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n and_o praise_n because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o these_o two_o head_n not_o only_o these_o psalm_n but_o many_o other_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o division_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n enforce_v by_o this_o powerful_a argument_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n have_v gracious_o grant_v our_o prayer_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o this_o powerful_a motive_n jer._n 31.7_o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n to_o pray_v save_o thy_o people_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n and_o present_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n v._o 18._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o north_n country_n and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n 3._o inquire_v we_o now_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o disciple_n imminent_a danger_n be_v so_o powerful_a a_o motive_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v they_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o 1._o the_o lord_n himself_o 2._o the_o disciple_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o perish_a condition_n and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o he_o know_v 2._o he_o be_v willing_a and_o 3._o he_o be_v best_a able_a to_o save_v 1._o he_o know_v his_o poor_a weather-beaten_a servant_n psal_n 142.3_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o draw_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o disciple_n condition_n in_o a_o storm_n exod._n 3.7_o 8._o i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o i_o be_o come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n 3._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal_n 37.18_o 4._o he_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o as_o he_o know_v their_o necessity_n so_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 50.15_o esay_n 43.2_o 3._o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o thou_o be_v i_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n thy_o saviour_n refer_v this_o ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la ignis_fw-la aquae_fw-la 2_o esdr_n 1-10_a dan._n 6.17_o 20._o 3._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a one_o esay_n 19.20_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n act_v 5.31_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v though_o the_o mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o water_n thereof_o make_v a_o noise_n though_o the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v psal_n 46.2_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sustainer_n supporter_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o base_a of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n contract_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a word_n laford_n signify_v a_o sustainer_n a_o supporter_n of_o laef_n to_o support_v or_o sustain_v as_o he_o who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o he_o limit_n the_o temptation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a he_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n arise_v at_o his_o command_n psal_n 107._o and_o what_o it_o do_v it_o be_v at_o his_o word_n psal_n 148._o 2._o there_o be_v reason_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a argument_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o perish_a condition_n they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n such_o as_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o special_a patronage_n and_o tuition_n such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v forcible_a for_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n most_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o he_o can_v but_o propend_v unto_o and_o natural_o incline_v unto_o and_o natural_o love_v the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n imprint_v in_o his_o disciple_n and_o saint_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o save_v they_o of_o all_o other_o 2._o he_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o propend_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n of_o all_o other_o because_o the_o only_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n which_o stop_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a that_o he_o save_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o save_v his_o saint_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v psal_n 36.5_o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n unto_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 10._o o_o extend_v and_o draw_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n itself_o the_o danger_n of_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n fit_v only_o for_o god_n to_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o abyssus_n abyssum_fw-la invocat_n the_o depth_n of_o misery_n call_v upon_o the_o depth_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n fail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n esay_n 59.16_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n he_o look_v for_o a_o deliverer_n but_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n that_o sustain_v he_o so_o esay_n 63.5_o and_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o opportunity_n of_o help_v they_o the_o lord_n well_o know_v that_o man_n be_v too_o prone_a to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o deliverance_n it_o be_v their_o wit_n their_o policy_n their_o strength_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o carriage_n of_o great_a affair_n then_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o in_o common_a discourse_n among_o man_n that_o most_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n at_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o always_o they_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o as_o

former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o prevent_n and_o subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n he_o make_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n shine_v after_o the_o rain_n 2_o sam._n 23._o which_o ripen_v the_o harvest_n all_o the_o labourer_n be_v he_o he_o fit_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o their_o work_n he_o hire_v they_o he_o send_v they_o he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n yea_o whereas_o other_o lord_n suppose_v their_o servant_n strength_n whereby_o they_o labour_v this_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n give_v strength_n to_o his_o labourer_n whereby_o they_o work_v obser_n 1._o here_o be_v then_o a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o it_o and_o all_o whatever_o belong_v unto_o it_o that_o spiritual_a joseph_n without_o who_o no_o man_n must_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n or_o his_o foot_n that_o zaphnath-paneah_a salvator_n mundi_fw-la the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o v._o l._n read_v it_o gen._n 41.44_o 45._o he_o be_v that_o discreet_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o gather_v the_o plenteous_a harvest_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50._o he_o be_v the_o true_a boaz_n in_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o come_v from_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n to_o oversee_v the_o reaper_n ruth_n 2._o who_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o elimelech_n even_o god_n the_o king_n v._o 3._o yea_o v._n 21_o the_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o we_o one_o of_o our_o next_o kinsman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o who_o have_v the_o right_a to_o redeem_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o lord_n our_o redeemer_n the_o true_a joseph_n the_o perfect_a one_o the_o true_a boaz_n in_o who_o be_v our_o strength_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o obser_n 2._o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n paramount_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n may_v let_v we_o see_v his_o great_a condescent_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o admit_v weak_a man_n to_o be_v his_o labourer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3.9_o 3_o joh._n 8._o fellow_n helper_n to_o the_o truth_n repreh_n it_o may_v just_o give_v check_n to_o bold_a diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v pre-eminence_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 9_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n to_o shame_n such_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n who_o he_o set_v over_o all_o his_o harvest_n and_o over_o his_o labourer_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a field_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o like_o he_o ruth_n 2.5_o see_v now_o his_o lowliness_n 2_o cor._n 1._o a_o helper_n of_o your_o joy_n their_o joy_n in_o harvest_n what_o boldness_n then_o be_v this_o of_o these_o deceitful_a workman_n to_o usurp_v a_o power_n over_o man_n belief_n immittere_fw-la falcem_fw-la in_o segetem_fw-la alienam_fw-la to_o domineer_v over_o god_n harvest_n 2._o the_o disciple_n ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n reason_n 1._o he_o be_v by_o most_o ancient_a right_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n 2._o he_o be_v by_o a_o new_a work_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n himself_o phil._n 1.6_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o difficult_a as_o be_v show_v before_o which_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o painful_a harvester_n 3._o the_o labourer_n be_v very_o averse_a and_o unwilling_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a need_n that_o the_o lord_n move_v they_o powerful_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o word_n again_o luk._n 10.2_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o cast_v out_o or_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n obser_n 1._o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n must_v be_v send_v how_o can_v they_o labour_v how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o he_o reject_v man_n mission_n gal._n 1.1_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d missus_fw-la gen._n 49.10_o which_o we_o read_v shilo_n for_o so_o v._o l._n until_o shilo_n come_v donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la till_o he_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v send_v obser_n 2._o who_o send_v they_o the_o father_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act._n 13.2_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n for_o man_n to_o take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o academy_n the_o great_a sanedrim_n and_o council_n of_o heaven_n not_o any_o university_n not_o all_o the_o university_n upon_o earth_n that_o can_v send_v forth_o such_o labourer_n into_o god_n harvest_n the_o son_n also_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n mat._n 20.20_o repreh_n 1._o the_o dull_a mert_n barren_a and_o sluggish_a earth_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v till_v nor_o receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v prov._n 24.30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o poverty_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o arm_a man_n yea_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n have_v send_v forth_o labourer_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o mat._n 23.34_o viz._n his_o prophet_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n wise_a man_n perfect_a man_n who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o such_o be_v that_o labour_n improbus_fw-la that_o wicked_a and_o importunate_a industry_n of_o of_o the_o deceitful_a workman_n who_o sow_v their_o tare_n and_o false_a seed_n of_o impossibility_n to_o become_v ripe_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n to_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n be_v not_o the_o labourer_n send_v for_o this_o end_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o luk._n 8.14_o repreh_n 3._o who_o reap_v the_o blade_n instead_o of_o the_o ripe_a corn_n rom._n 7._o a_o perfect_a man_n they_o be_v like_o the_o grass_n on_o the_o house_n top_n neither_o do_v man_n say_v to_o they_o we_o wish_v you_o good_a luck_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n object_n the_o scorch_a sun_n of_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o man_n be_v offend_v answ_n but_o as_o between_o the_o tropic_n there_o be_v a_o general_a wind_n blow_v which_o qualify_v the_o heat_n so_o christ_n have_v where_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o noon_n of_o persecution_n consolation_n alas_o i_o long_o for_o that_o ripeness_n that_o the_o hopeful_a blade_n promise_v may_v spring_v up_o spes_fw-la alit_fw-la agricolas_fw-la but_o i_o find_v too_o often_o my_o hope_n blast_v he_o that_o believe_v must_v not_o make_v haste_n esay_n 28.16_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v orderly_o he_o have_v his_o barly-harvest_n and_o then_o his_o wheat-harvest_n for_o so_o in_o scripture_n you_o read_v that_o the_o barly-harvest_n be_v before_o the_o wheat-harvest_n exod._n 9.31_o 32._o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o full_a cor●_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o many_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_n the_o good_a though_o even_o then_o the_o good_a which_o they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o condition_n which_o be_v the_o father_n harvest_n they_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o barn_n even_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n non_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ab_fw-la extremo_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n as_o we_o say_v in_o natural_a philosophy_n we_o first_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n then_o of_o a_o animal_n than_o last_o of_o a_o

and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o reprover_n which_o regain_v the_o sinner_n unto_o god_n job_n 33._o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o thy_o pound_n say_v the_o servant_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a gainer_n who_o hereby_o be_v recover_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o word_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o god_n obser_n 1._o the_o sinful_a man_n be_v mere_o cheat_v and_o beguile_v by_o satan_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o cheat_v and_o rob_v the_o man_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o arrant_a plagiary_n a_o man-stealer_n 1_o tim._n 1._o obser_n 2._o the_o sinner_n who_o hear_v not_o who_o repent_v not_o who_o return_v not_o at_o the_o lord_n reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n prov._n 29.1_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o how_o precious_a shall_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v unto_o we_o how_o industrious_a and_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o he_o admonish_v he_o reprove_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n obj._n i_o be_o not_o book-learned_a nor_o can_v every_o man_n be_v like_o apollo_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n answ_n but_o every_o man_n may_v give_v to_o other_o yea_o to_o all_o man_n a_o good_a example_n of_o life_n and_o that_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o word_n itself_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o and_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wise_a whether_o thou_o may_v save_v thy_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o repreh_n those_o who_o go_v not_o about_o to_o gain_v their_o brother_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o gain_v their_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v their_o brother_n unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n in_o these_o day_n as_o st._n peter_n prophesy_v of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o it_o be_v thy_o brother_n sin_n who_o keeper_n thou_o be_v eccl._n 17.14_o he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o charge_n concern_v his_o brother_n 3._o if_o thou_o reprove_v he_o not_o thou_o will_v make_v his_o sin_n thou_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o read_v leu._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v he_o nor_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v that_o thou_o bear_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezechiel_n chap._n 3.18_o that_o he_o will_v require_v his_o brother_n blood_n who_o he_o reprove_v not_o at_o his_o hand_n whence_o that_o say_n be_v true_a amici_n vitia_fw-la si_fw-la feras_fw-la facies_fw-la tua_fw-la similis_fw-la poena_fw-la facientes_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la bernard_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o reproof_n be_v 1._o recover_v of_o thy_o brother_n from_o the_o devil_n snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o jam._n 5._o ult_n 2._o regain_n he_o to_o himself_o 3._o to_o his_o god_n modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o reproof_n it_o must_v proceed_v from_o love_n 1._o to_o god_n 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o to_o god_n for_o who_o ever_o love_v he_o he_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o diminution_n yea_o the_o waste_n and_o spoil_v of_o satan_n kingdom_n 2._o to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o not_o to_o reprove_v he_o be_v to_o hate_v he_o leu._n 19.17_o and_o that_o be_v to_o murder_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o now_o if_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v we_o to_o defend_v he_o and_o save_v he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o from_o the_o sword_n from_o pestilence_n from_o famine_n from_o poison_n from_o death_n itself_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o move_v we_o to_o save_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o command_v this_o he_o himself_o our_o elder_a brother_n offend_v come_v in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n to_o correct_v we_o and_o reprove_v we_o and_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o our_o heart_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o alone_o if_o we_o reform_v not_o he_o suffer_v our_o secret_a sin_n to_o come_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v witness_n one_o or_o two_o against_o we_o to_o amend_v we_o if_o yet_o we_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o he_o find_v we_o at_o first_o even_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n 2._o with_o lenity_n meekness_n and_o softness_n of_o spirit_n reproof_n must_v needs_o be_v bitter_a to_o the_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cover_v and_o convey_v in_o the_o sweet_a word_n gal._n 6.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 3._o seasonableness_n dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la est_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la herein_o be_v see_v the_o discretion_n of_o abigail_n 1_o sam._n 25.36_o 37._o and_o the_o wise_a man_n commend_v such_o reproof_n prov._n 25.11_o 4._o the_o reprover_n must_v himself_o be_v a_o brother_n 3._o the_o offend_a brother_n must_v reprove_v he_o who_o neglect_v private_a reproof_n before_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o this_o be_v the_o process_n with_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o offence_n a_o further_a mean_n be_v here_o prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o recovery_n reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n 1._o offend_a 2._o offend_v 1._o the_o person_n offend_v its_o possible_a may_v not_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o fact_n or_o if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v so_o put_v to_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o any_o more_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o party_n offend_v he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o offend_a brother_n he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v witness_n of_o it_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o can_v gain_v his_o brother_n happy_a man_n both_o exhort_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n unto_o god_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n to_o win_v soul_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v abraham_n business_n while_o he_o live_v at_o haran_n the_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v get_v in_o haran_n gen._n 12.5_o chald._a paraph._n those_o who_o he_o make_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n o_o how_o active_a be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tanquam_fw-la scintillae_fw-la in_o arundineto_fw-la 5._o the_o offend_a person_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o reproof_n of_o two_o or_o three_o this_o be_v the_o three_o reproof_n follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o offender_n obstinacy_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_v our_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n and_o we_o to_o no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o self-denying_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a man_n and_o woman_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o be_v either_o universal_a or_o else_o representative_a and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o such_o and_o those_o the_o principal_a and_o choice_n of_o such_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o offend_a person_n or_o brother_n must_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o complain_v to_o it_o of_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o reproof_n of_o two_o or_o three_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o reus_n or_o party_n offend_v that_o the_o awful_a presence_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o he_o psal_n 9.20_o esay_n 45.14_o 2_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2._o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o such_o thing_n belong_v 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o representative_a congregation_n of_o such_o the_o apostle_n write_v gal._n 6.1_o you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n 3._o be_v the_o church_n whereof_o our_o lord_n speak_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o find_v his_o word_n most_o true_a 2_o tim._n 1_o 2._o having_n a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v the_o offend_a brother_n bring_v before_o such_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n will_v such_o a_o one_o be_v any_o whit_n move_v by_o they_o to_o repentance_n will_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o awe_n or_o reverence_n at_o their_o presence_n will_v he_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o believe_v rather_o that_o

if_o he_o judge_v right_o he_o will_v say_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n obser_n 1._o note_v here_o what_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a judicatory_a of_o divine_a matter_n whereunto_o the_o last_o appeal_n for_o their_o decision_n and_o determination_n lie_v what_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o man_n who_o fear_n god_n deny_v themselves_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n obser_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o that_o sin_n shall_v want_v a_o check_n if_o the_o offender_n become_v obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a the_o party_n offend_v must_v be_v as_o constant_a and_o resolute_a malo_fw-la nodo_fw-la malus_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la cuneus_fw-la obser_n 3._o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o present_a divide_a babel_n wherein_o at_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o wherein_o every_o divide_a party_n make_v choice_n of_o certain_a tenant_n as_o orthodox_n and_o right_n and_o bind_v up_o itself_o within_o those_o which_o they_o call_v their_o principle_n and_o these_o they_o must_v not_o exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o or_o dare_v think_v otherwise_o lest_o they_o be_v too_o wise_a or_o too_o good_a like_o the_o ephesian_a commonwealth_n which_o keep_v all_o their_o citizen_n of_o one_o size_n so_o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o exceed_v another_o in_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o banish_v hermadorus_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o these_o they_o judge_v all_o other_o heterodox_n heretical_a erroneous_a condemn_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v one_o of_o another_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o in_o this_o confuse_a babel_n wherein_o so_o many_o contrary_a wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n blow_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n so_o many_o divide_a party_n one_o opposite_a unto_o other_o every_o one_o yet_o boast_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o who_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n who_o know_v where_o the_o true_a spirit_n breath_n which_o be_v the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n repreh_n 1._o him_n who_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la judicat_fw-la omne_fw-la who_o thrust_v himself_o alone_o or_o some_o substitute_n of_o he_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n one_o of_o his_o faith_n write_v thus_o quaenam_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la peccatum_fw-la pertinacis_fw-la dici_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o answer_v equidem_fw-la tempore_fw-la antiquo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la for_o no_o excommunication_n be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o church_n gather_v togegether_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o much_o say_v he_o for_o the_o church_n so_o often_o to_o be_v call_v together_o it_o please_v the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o one_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n it_o be_v too_o much_o etc._n etc._n be_v jeroboam_n argument_n 1_o king_n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o he_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n for_o go_n it_o please_v the_o church_n but_o what_o church_n &_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la more_o of_o that_o anon_o but_o if_o he_o be_v that_o spiritual_a man_n mat._n 24.45_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v v._o 48._o that_o evil_a servant_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n controvert_v in_o religion_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n 6._o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n 1._o what_o be_v a_o heathen_a 2._o what_o be_v a_o publican_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o english_a word_n heathen_a be_v derive_v be_v no_o more_o than_o gens_n and_o gentilis_fw-la a_o nation_n and_o of_o a_o nation_n howbeit_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heathen_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o ignorant_a of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n this_o we_o have_v describe_v 1_o cor._n 12.3_o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o such_o a_o one_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n a_o heathen_a i._n e._n a_o vnbeliever_n and_o irreligious_a the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n thus_o account_v and_o call_v all_o nation_n heathen_a and_o gentile_n but_o themselves_o be_v because_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o signify_v the_o people_n such_o as_o god_n peculiar_a people_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o call_v all_o other_o nation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n gentile_n howbeit_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o scripture_n be_v very_o often_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o a_o publican_n be_v proper_o such_o a_o one_o as_o buy_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o toll_n and_o custom_n whence_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o buy_v the_o custom_n which_o office_n though_o lawful_a luk._n 3.13_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o odious_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o covetousness_n and_o rapine_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plutarch_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o man_n hate_v they_o not_o only_o because_o they_o exact_v money_n of_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o so_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o they_o think_v unworthy_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o governor_n but_o god_n himself_o this_o begin_v by_o gaulonite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o account_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n couple_v publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o publican_n and_o harlot_n together_o esteem_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v converse_v withal_o as_o profane_a person_n yea_o unfit_a to_o give_v testimony_n in_o civil_a matter_n yea_o they_o become_v so_o hateful_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o they_o take_v not_o a_o wife_n out_o of_o a_o family_n whereof_o any_o one_o be_v a_o publican_n because_o they_o be_v all_o publican_n i._n e._n all_o wicked_a people_n as_o if_o one_o publican_n like_o a_o sour_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n why_o must_v he_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 1._o the_o church_n have_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n 2._o the_o offender_n declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a society_n doubt_n whether_o ought_v such_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v so_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o commerce_n no_o society_n no_o friendship_n at_o all_o with_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doubt_n be_v because_o mat._n 5._o our_o lord_n enlarge_v brotherly_a love_n even_o to_o general_a love_n and_o v._o 47._o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o do_v not_o the_o publican_n do_v the_o same_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o society_n of_o christian_a man_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v never_o within_o as_o eph._n 2._o or_o such_o as_o either_o depart_n from_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o it_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o with_o the_o former_a we_o may_v converse_v with_o the_o latter_a not_o so_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v this_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 5.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 13.8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3.6_o yea_o so_o severe_a be_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o real_a and_o true_a brother_n must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v he_o who_o be_v only_o call_v a_o brother_n but_o as_o the_o jew_n salute_v only_o their_o brethren_n as_o our_o lord_n intimate_v mat._n 5.47_o account_v all_o other_o unworthy_a of_o their_o salutation_n even_o so_o estrange_v aught_o the_o church_n and_o her_o genuine_a child_n to_o be_v from_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o be_v now_o fall_v away_o or_o deserve_o cast_v out_o so_o much_o st._n john_n give_v we_o in_o precept_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v not_o to_o he_o god_n speed_n yea_o in_o practice_n also_o say_v irenaeus_n when_o john_n the_o lord_n disciple_n come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o bathe_v see_v cerinthus_n

a_o apostate_n there_o he_o leap_v out_o again_o unwashed_a say_v he_o fear_v the_o bath_n will_v fall_v because_o cerinthus_n be_v in_o it_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n iren._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 3._o tertullian_n give_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la such_o a_o apostate_n say_v he_o who_o return_v by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n do_v he_o not_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v try_v both_o and_o compare_v both_o and_o now_o upon_o experience_n to_o give_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v the_o better_a master_n who_o servant_n again_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v and_o whereas_o by_o repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n he_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o become_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hate_a of_o god_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o his_o rival_n the_o devil_n obser_n 1._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o self-denying_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a man_n sanctify_a pure_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v of_o a_o life_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n otherwise_o if_o the_o church_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v allow_v her_o spot_n of_o deformity_n and_o her_o writness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n mark_v what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v and_o the_o sinful_a offender_n judge_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n sinful_a man_n all_o only_o differ_v either_o in_o the_o several_a kind_n or_o at_o the_o best_a in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o sin_n happy_o the_o church_n judge_v may_v be_v covetous_a the_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v prodigal_a and_o wasteful_a that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v judge_v the_o ungodly_a a_o sinful_a church_n excommunicate_v a_o sinful_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v tantamount_n that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o satan_n yea_o hence_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o heathen_n and_o publican_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o epigramm_n that_o one_o sober_a man_n among_o a_o company_n of_o drunkard_n be_v censure_v by_o all_o as_o the_o only_a drunkard_n lest_o this_o may_v seem_v less_o probable_a unto_o any_o one_o or_o two_o instance_n without_o exception_n will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a in_o that_o nation_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o man_n who_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n to_o death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n luk._n 13.33_o 34._o yea_o that_o very_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n judge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n worthy_a to_o die_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o now_o for_o many_o year_n it_o have_v condemn_v man_n to_o death_n for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o have_v be_v live_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o since_o it_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a either_o of_o himself_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o do_v daily_o break_v they_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o such_o a_o church_n that_o so_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n that_o they_o will_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o man_n of_o erroneous_a judgement_n such_o as_o can_v true_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o those_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 12.17_o and_o 14.12_o here_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n &_o 22.14_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o a_o representative_a who_o profess_v daily_o to_o break_v the_o commandment_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n will_v condemn_v even_o every_o such_o one_o as_o shall_v profess_v the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n yea_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o nay_o since_o the_o jewish_a church_n itself_o never_o deliver_v so_o absurd_a a_o tenant_n but_o rather_o teach_v the_o contrary_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v again_o converse_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v put_v he_o to_o as_o shameful_a a_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v by_o all_o which_o its_o evident_o necessary_a that_o that_o church_n which_o excommunicate_v a_o sinful_a member_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v itself_o a_o holy_a faithful_a pure_a and_o obedient_a church_n otherwise_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n than_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n obser_n 2._o of_o what_o account_n incorrigible_a and_o impenitent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n obser_n 3._o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a estate_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n our_o lord_n warrant_v extend_v no_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o enlarge_v it_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v here_o to_o take_v place_n in_fw-la poenalibus_fw-la &_o odiosis_n litera_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o penal_a law_n which_o we_o must_v not_o exceed_v in_o other_o case_n favores_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la favour_n be_v to_o be_v increase_v not_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o inquire_v by_o what_o authority_n or_o warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o church_n can_v exceed_v or_o go_v beyond_o this_o censure_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n our_o lord_n say_v not_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n then_o confiscate_v their_o good_n and_o imprison_v their_o person_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v a_o man_n a_o bankrupt_a together_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o exercise_v any_o further_a power_n nor_o give_v be_v any_o other_o authothority_n to_o his_o apostle_n nor_o do_v they_o practice_v any_o such_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v force_v man_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 24.1_o 2._o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o what_o course_n do_v man_n take_v for_o recovery_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o person_n offend_v be_v produce_v his_o judge_n say_v do_v you_o recant_v of_o your_o error_n the_o party_n accuse_v answer_n i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n i_o will_v be_v convince_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o call_v for_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o recant_v so_o i_o will_v say_v the_o other_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n exh._n harken_v to_o reproof_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o time_n to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n the_o time_n may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v desire_v a_o reprover_n neither_o be_v hear_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o luk._n 16._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xix_o 16_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n you_o hear_v late_o part_v of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o host_n and_o his_o guest_n these_o word_n present_v we_o with_o part_n of_o another_o dialogue_n between_o a_o master_n and_o one_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n wherein_o we_o have_v

observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n holy_a retirement_n and_o sequester_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o multitude_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n frequent_a practice_n this_o holy_a retirement_n our_o lord_n commend_v unto_o we_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a work_n as_o after_o his_o miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n joh._n 6.9_o 25._o and_o here_o after_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o wither_a hand_n a_o practice_n of_o our_o lord_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o most_o man_n who_o when_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n more_o notable_a they_o common_o show_v themselves_o to_o the_o multitude_n as_o theophrastus_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o vainglorious_a orator_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oration_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o will_v say_v upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o the_o market_n as_o themistocles_n after_o his_o great_a victory_n show_v himself_o open_o at_o the_o olympic_a game_n how_o contrary_a be_v our_o lord_n practise_v hereunto_o after_o his_o miracle_n and_o work_n above_o nature_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seek_v honour_n of_o man_n but_o may_v give_v all_o glory_n entire_o unto_o god_n observe_v 2._o holy_a business_n be_v to_o be_v transact_v and_o perform_v in_o holy_a place_n prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o god_n prayer-house_n not_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v unto_o any_o one_o place_n for_o as_o the_o time_n be_v unlimited_a and_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o luk._n 18._o so_o be_v the_o place_n also_o without_o confinement_n man_n ought_v to_o pray_v every_o where_o liftng_a up_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2.8_o but_o as_o there_o be_v set_v time_n of_o prayer_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o noonday_n psal_n 55.17_o and_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 3._o so_o be_v there_o certain_a set-place_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v even_o a_o prayer-house_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o his_o temple_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n observe_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o time_n unseasonable_a for_o prayer_n unto_o god_n our_o lord_n pray_v in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_v yea_o the_o night_n be_v a_o more_o seasonable_a time_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o soul_n may_v maintain_v a_o soliloquium_fw-la a_o holy_a intercourse_n with_o her_o god_n by_o prayer_n solus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la omne_fw-la cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o remember_v thou_o on_o my_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o night-watch_n observe_v 4._o holy_a retirement_n be_v not_o for_o vain_a speculation_n sure_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o their_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v idle_a and_o lazy_a nor_o ludus_fw-la literarius_fw-la from_fw-la lusus_fw-la play_v and_o sport_v o_o no_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a such_o place_n of_o retirement_n and_o withdraw_v of_o ourselves_o from_o man_n and_o outward_a employment_n be_v ordain_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v other_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v more_o entire_o live_v unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o late_a kind_n of_o monkery_n unless_o they_o be_v much_o wrong_v be_v a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o the_o former_a and_o little_a other_o than_o a_o retire_a idleness_n observe_v 5._o great_a important_a occasion_n require_v long_a continuance_n intention_n and_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n such_o a_o long_a prayer_n we_o read_v solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o most_o solemn_a and_o extraordinary_a business_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o long_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o which_o then_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o those_o who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v in_o christ_n vers_fw-la 20._o thus_o our_o lord_n pray_v here_o probable_o a_o long_a prayer_n but_o the_o occasion_n be_v important_a the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oserv_v 6._o of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n before_o he_o ordain_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o watch_v and_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o devotion_n all_o night_n it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v to_o seize_v mankind_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o tell_v they_o so_o matth._n 5.13_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o light_n from_o heaven_n so_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14._o they_o be_v preacher_n license_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n they_o be_v exorcist_n who_o office_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o be_v physician_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o sickness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o disease_n matth._n 10.1_o this_o power_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o this_o power_n he_o impart_v unto_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 4.13_o he_o make_v twelve_o and_o according_o they_o seizine_v the_o earth_n enlighten_v the_o world_n preach_v to_o all_o nation_n cast_v out_o devil_n heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n and_o object_v worthy_a a_o whole_a night_n watch_v devotion_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n but_o what_o do_v that_o power_n cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o receive_v it_o sure_o no_o for_o we_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v like_o power_n give_v and_o like_o power_n receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n at_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o apostle_n make_v such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o he_o give_v then_o order_n to_o his_o church_n to_o make_v like_o prayer_n upon_o like_a occasion_n matth._n 9_o where_o immediate_o follow_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matt._n 10.1_o and_o according_o you_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n practice_v act._n 1.24_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o 14.23_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v forth_o they_o pray_v with_o fast_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n at_o this_o day_n among_o mankind_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o disease_n heal_v &_o c_o but_o be_v there_o the_o like_a power_n give_v or_o receive_v at_o this_o day_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n give_v it_o and_o timothy_n receive_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v those_o who_o ordain_v at_o this_o day_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n or_o do_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v receive_v the_o like_a gift_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o ordainer_n hand_n will_v god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o since_o such_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ineffectual_a what_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o present_a ordination_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o warrant_v prolix_a and_o tedious_a prayer_n upon_o ordinary_a occasion_n for_o such_o long_a prayer_n have_v no_o countenance_n no_o authority_n in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v the_o wiseman_n let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o eccles_n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 6.7_o 8._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n and_o 23.13_o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n who_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n

can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o unto_o which_o attraction_n whosoever_o obey_v he_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o 2._o a_o second_o necessity_n be_v medii_fw-la of_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o self-denial_n tend_v for_o whereas_o we_o therefore_o come_v after_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o carnal_a mind_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n doubt_n but_o be_v this_o possible_a so_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o we_o not_o all_o at_o once_o the_o want_n of_o distinguish_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o proficiency_n in_o christ_n school_n obscure_v many_o divine_a truth_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o self-denial_n according_a to_o three_o class_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n school_n 1._o when_o we_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n work_v only_o a_o will_n in_o we_o but_o little_a or_o no_o power_n as_o a_o obedient_a child_n have_v his_o father_n will_n in_o he_o but_o no_o strength_n to_o effect_v it_o so_o rom._n 7._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o vers_n 18._o 2._o when_o power_n be_v add_v as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o young_a man_n so_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v 3._o when_o they_o be_v whole_o resign_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o so_o that_o such_o self-deniers_a have_v nothing_o at_o all_o leave_v of_o propriety_n in_o themselves_o no_o entanglement_n at_o all_o with_o the_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o in_o such_o notable_a proficient_o that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v fulfil_v and_o such_o as_o these_o become_v god_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n psal_n 19_o you_o have_v these_o three_o as_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o altogether_o 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o doubt_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o sure_o best_o of_o all_o when_o we_o love_v ourselves_o only_o in_o god_n and_o in_o order_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a self-love_n according_a to_o which_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o according_a to_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o this_o love_n be_v guide_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n observe_v 1._o as_o obedience_n be_v submission_n of_o one_o own_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o another_o so_o self-denial_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n will_n affection_n all_o we_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o god_n may_v be_v full_o do_v in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v have_v that_o full_a power_n in_o we_o that_o our_o own_o will_n have_v before_o and_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v transform_v change_v and_o empty_v into_o god_n will_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insinuate_v itself_o and_o empty_v itself_o on_o the_o humble_a and_o obedient_a soul_n consume_v all_o our_o own_o mislead_a reason_n and_o proper_a will_n also_o that_o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o use_v any_o other_o reason_n will_n or_o affection_n but_o resign_v up_o all_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n observe_v 2._o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o great_a crowd_n of_o his_o follower_n few_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o question_n as_o you_o read_v mar._n 5.30.31_o and_o may_v be_v answer_v like_o that_o how_o few_o be_v there_o such_o that_o as_o she_o touch_v our_o saviour_n and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o since_o many_o divine_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o so_o proud_a so_o self-loving_a and_o false_o call_v disciple_n observe_v 3._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o evil_a time_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syriack_n tempora_fw-la dura_fw-la hard_a time_n why_o for_o instead_o of_o self-deniers_a shall_v be_v self-lover_n have_v there_o not_o be_v always_o such_o yes_o but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v now_o self-loving_a christian_n that_o appear_v vers_n 5._o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o heretofore_o such_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n or_o wrath_n be_v enumerate_v among_o the_o sin_n which_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n man_n may_v be_v such_o yet_o very_o good_a christian_n well_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o time_n evil_a rom._n 1._o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o change_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o we_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o not_o change_v as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v moab_n jer._n 48.11_o we_o have_v be_v change_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n yet_o the_o ill_a taste_n and_o scent_n remain_v what_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v fear_v sure_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_v this_o late_a age_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n will_v break_v we_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n observe_v 4._o the_o great_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n unto_o stray_a man_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lose_v himself_o in_o a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a be_v and_o estate_n for_o as_o plato_n require_v in_o those_o who_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o school_n so_o our_o lord_n a_o great_a than_o all_o philosopher_n require_v something_o in_o those_o who_o he_o admit_v into_o his_o school_n plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n never_o come_v so_o high_a as_o self-denial_n our_o lord_n no_o man_n who_o deny_v not_o himself_o no_o man_n who_o take_v not_o up_o his_o cross_n daily_o two_o main_a duty_n which_o be_v often_o iterate_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o where_o plato_n leave_v there_o christ_n begin_v observe_v 5._o observe_v the_o ready_a way_n lead_v unto_o christ_n the_o gnomen_fw-la that_o direct_v unto_o he_o self-denial_n it_o be_v not_o study_n nor_o read_v nor_o meditate_v nor_o hear_v though_o these_o may_v be_v good_a help_n for_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deny_v himself_o none_o of_o these_o render_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v do_v all_o these_o yet_o be_v no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o all_o these_o strike_v at_o the_o great_a idol_n self_n it_o be_v that_o which_o stand_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v disobedient_a man_n who_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n when_o they_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n tit._n 1.16_o these_o deny_v not_o themselves_o and_o so_o be_v not_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o deny_v god_n himself_o covetous_a man_n deny_v christ_n 2_o pet._n 2._o christ_n be_v righteousness_n unrighteousness_n deny_v he_o he_o be_v wisdom_n folly_n deny_v he_o he_o be_v truth_n falsehood_n and_o lie_n deny_v he_o he_o be_v holiness_n profaneness_n deny_v he_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o sin_n we_o deny_v our_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o confess_v he_o psal_n 50._o ult_n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprove_v proud_a adam_n in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o every_o man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o guide_n counsellor_n king_n god_n that_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n yet_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v incline_v and_o bend_v unto_o itself_o recurva_fw-la in_o seipsam_fw-la seek_v in_o itself_o its_o own_o rest_n and_o contentation_n love_v all_o the_o creature_n for_o itself_o yea_o god_n himself_o for_o itself_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v she_o can_v never_o be_v loose_v till_o christ_n loose_v she_o satan_n bind_v up_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o a_o child_n and_o we_o be_v never_o loose_v from_o it_o until_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o attraction_n and_o christ_n work_n in_o we_o lose_v we_o and_o set_v we_o free_a he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o

i_o flee_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o in_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act._n 8.1_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v fear_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o friend_n power_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v place_v it_o and_o where_o not_o these_o be_v especial_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o then_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o upright_a estate_n when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n under_o it_o and_o under_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n observe_v 2._o death_n be_v not_o the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n or_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ethic._n 3._o chap._n 9_o whereby_o we_o may_v sad_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o tenant_n of_o philosopher_n for_o truth_n without_o examination_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n use_v by_o divine_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o swallow_v down_o by_o the_o credulous_a people_n who_o will_v believe_v such_o man_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o not_o other_o which_o bring_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o thus_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o serpent_n spoil_v we_o of_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o serpent_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n gen._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o sovereign_a counsel_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o one_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v proper_o plunder_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a plunder_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o divine_a truth_n such_o a_o plunder_v be_v this_o the_o true_a philosophy_n according_a to_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o we_o must_v fear_v they_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o this_o i_o oppose_v 3._o death_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v yea_o what_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v the_o evil_a world_n will_v desire_v to_o live_v in_o it_o except_o only_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o friendly_a office_n and_o to_o help_v to_o deliver_v their_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n afterward_o to_o live_v say_v chrysostom_n observe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a martyrdom_n what_o else_o but_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v verum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o real_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n only_o for_o so_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v a_o verbal_a testimony_n the_o real_a testimony_n or_o martyrdom_n be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n such_o witness_n such_o worthy_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2.32_o god_n have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n witness_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v require_v nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n our_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a martyrdom_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o other_o friend_n of_o christ_n from_o union_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o hate_n and_o oppose_v other_o by_o who_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o they_o hate_v they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o imminent_a peril_n of_o death_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o observe_v 5._o see_v then_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_o valiant_a man_n who_o but_o the_o friend_n the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o this_o admonition_n be_v direct_v as_o to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o especial_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n with_o the_o former_a word_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 50.6_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n job_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v they_o must_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o man_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n and_o all_o in_o testimony_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o preach_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v confess_v christ_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o thou_o have_v read_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v thou_o ever_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi joh._n 5.37_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o form_v in_o thou_o in_o death_n and_o in_o life_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o and_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o how_o can_v thou_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n they_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v know_v he_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o receive_v this_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o one_o with_o he_o be_v he_o one_o with_o thou_o and_o with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o thou_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o may_v give_v testimony_n if_o thus_o thou_o know_v jesus_n christ_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o consider_v well_o whether_o he_o know_v christ_n thus_o yea_o or_o no_o before_o he_o confess_v he_o otherwise_o to_o prate_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o before_o thou_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o not_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n thou_o speak_v what_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o christ_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n neglect_v their_o body_n col._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o such_o as_o they_o who_o use_v their_o body_n rigorous_o kill_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o die_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o

he_o say_v unto_o we_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o gaoler_n do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n shall_v satan_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o shall_v not_o our_o god_n prevail_v with_o we_o for_o the_o less_o 2._o this_o reprove_v we_o for_o our_o abuse_n of_o what_o power_n we_o have_v our_o god_n have_v power_n to_o do_v we_o the_o great_a hurt_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o if_o we_o have_v power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v hurt_v common_o we_o do_v it_o we_o act_n ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la and_o they_o under_o our_o power_n shall_v feel_v it_o that_o we_o have_v power_n when_o we_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o high_a power_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v now_o in_o fieri_fw-la not_o do_v but_o in_o do_v the_o excrescency_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o power_n suppress_v if_o the_o power_n that_o be_v prove_v irregular_a and_o excessive_a god_n will_v suppress_v they_o consol_n o_o the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n true_a friend_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n the_o power_n of_o kill_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n be_v in_o their_o great_a friend_n hand_n i_o have_v be_v angry_a with_o my_o brother_n hate_v he_o revile_v he_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o do_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n so_o matth._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o hell_n but_o be_v thou_o fall_v into_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o it_o rise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n believe_v in_o thy_o great_a friend_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 5._o but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n thy_o god_n i_o speak_v to_o thou_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o cammand_v thou_o thy_o god_n be_v there_o with_o thou_o psal_n 139.8_o though_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o hear_v the_o prophet_n david_n confidence_n though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n psal_n 23.4_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n hope_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o will_v not_o can_v stay_v long_o in_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o must_v rise_v maugre_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hell_n and_o death_n and_o all_o whatever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n 1_o king_n 14.13_o abijah_n only_o of_o jeroboam_n house_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o good_a thing_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a one_o of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v perish_v it_o be_v impossible_a isai_n 65.8_o as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n or_o hell_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n which_o cry_v aloud_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n heb._n 12.24_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o psal_n 116.3_o it_o be_v the_o common_a passage_n of_o all_o god_n people_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o sam._n 2.6_o post_fw-la medium_n exhort_v have_v the_o lord_n power_n to_o do_v this_o o_o then_o prevent_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o a_o blow_n meet_v half_a way_n lesson_n and_o abate_v if_o not_o break_v the_o stroke_n amos_n 4.12_o because_o i_o will_v do_v this_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n because_o he_o will_v send_v the_o pestilence_n the_o famine_n the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n where_o shall_v we_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o meet_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o way_n we_o will_v not_o go_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o his_o way_n there_o be_v most_o of_o we_o too_o wise_a in_o find_v out_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o small_a narrow_a way_n lead_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o death_n into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v yet_o will_v man_n pretend_v they_o know_v it_o very_o well_o we_o know_v all_o have_v knowledge_n this_o small_a narrow_a way_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o take_v such_o as_o our_o great_a friend_n have_v direct_v we_o unto_o but_o every_o one_o will_v make_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o according_a to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o walk_v most_o willing_o but_o true_o howsoever_o they_o make_v every_o one_o his_o way_n as_o narrow_a as_o they_o will_v one_o man_n by_o abstain_v from_o this_o another_z from_z that_o do_v this_o or_o do_v that_o and_o herein_o man_n place_v their_o consolation_n mean_a time_n every_o one_o love_v only_o those_o who_o travail_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o hate_v all_o other_o that_o go_v not_o step_v for_o step_n with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n which_o every_o man_n think_v his_o own_o narrow_a way_n best_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o himself_o have_v make_v his_o own_o gate_n that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o only_a strait_a gate_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v one_o thing_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o another_o leave_v one_o error_n and_o embrace_v another_o when_o all_o this_o while_n all_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o small_a path_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o many_o walk_v therein_o unto_o condemnation_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o incorrigible_a oversight_n what_o a_o double_a hell_n and_o death_n will_v this_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v many_o a_o heavy_a burden_n be_v long_a time_n weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o when_o we_o think_v at_o length_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n out_o alas_o we_o shall_v find_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a that_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o choose_v a_o narrow_a way_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o way_n say_v solomon_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o man_n but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n o_o beloved_n as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n get_v out_o of_o it_o what_o then_o be_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v from_o hell_n and_o death_n unto_o heaven_n and_o everlasting_a life_n what_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o jacob_n ladder_n which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n he_o himself_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o hell_n this_o way_n he_o have_v try_v before_o we_o in_o all_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o meekness_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o through_o he_o overcome_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o condemnation_n there_o be_v room_n to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o highway_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o cord_n of_o hell_n be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 15._o thus_o thus_o the_o break_a heart_v be_v heal_v the_o bond_n be_v loose_v the_o perplex_a conscience_n ease_v the_o pollute_a heart_n be_v cleanse_v this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o no_o man_n make_v or_o choose_v mean_n the_o lord_n come_v to_o destroy_v nabal_n and_o sheba_n bichri_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o have_v a_o be_v in_o we_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o

thus_o act._n 4.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n vers_fw-la 27._o herod_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o pilate_n be_v only_o a_o roman_a precedent_n as_o st._n peter_n distinguish_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o here_o the_o word_n be_v large_o understand_v such_o king_n such_o precedent_n such_o prince_n the_o disciple_n hope_v to_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v king_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o rule_n of_o reign_v you_o find_v deut._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n or_o dominion_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lawful_a if_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n may_v they_o not_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la uti_fw-la pardon_v the_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o may_v use_v their_o power_n why_o may_v not_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o why_o may_v not_o they_o use_v their_o power_n harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n the_o parallel_n matth._n 20.25_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_z lord_z it_o to_o domineer_v to_o be_v imperious_a not_o simple_o rule_v over_o but_o to_o overrule_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matth._n 20.25_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v their_o dominion_n they_o who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o they_o rule_v these_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o benefactor_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficent_a and_o signify_v prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o psal_n 113.7_o he_o set_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 47.10_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o do_v lie_v lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o benefactor_n prov._n 17.7_o so_o 19_o job_n 12.21_o it_o be_v a_o name_n we_o see_v common_a to_o all_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o call_v though_o they_o ill_o deserve_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o lord_v it_o they_o domineer_v they_o be_v imperious_a they_o overrule_v the_o people_n all_o must_v serve_v their_o profit_n their_o pomp_n and_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o rule_v by_o but_o their_o own_o unruly_a will_n stat_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la samuel_n describe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 8.11_o all_o history_n be_v full_a of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n their_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n for_o a_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n read_v suetonius_n relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o caesar_n qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o ptolimeus_n who_o succeed_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o they_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v mat._n 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o self-love_n arrogate_a all_o to_o itself_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a excellency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o surgit_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la this_o evil_a mind_n arm_v with_o power_n what_o mischief_n will_v they_o not_o do_v they_o practise_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mich._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o there_o be_v power_n there_o will_v not_o opportunity_n be_v want_v which_o be_v magna_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illecebra_fw-la nor_o ever_o be_v there_o want_v such_o as_o will_v flatter_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v just_a and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o great_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v administer_v all_o unto_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v such_o a_o evil_a mind_n such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n such_o a_o uncontrollable_a will_n such_o opportunity_n of_o offend_v and_o parasite_n to_o applaud_v their_o do_n and_o no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o these_o all_o lay_v together_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a abuse_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o those_o under_o they_o observe_v even_o the_o evil_a man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n desire_v and_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n saul_n will_v be_v so_o honour_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o caius_n caligula_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n say_v philo_n judaeus_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o least_o deserve_v and_o the_o churl_n will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n isa_n 32.5_o though_o a_o name_n most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v yet_o be_v call_v well-doer_n and_o benefactor_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o ruler_n among_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o these_o be_v character_n of_o self_n self-love_n self-conceit_n the_o disciple_n have_v deny_v himself_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n luk._n 9_o how_o much_o less_o a_o elder_a a_o ruler_n sure_o a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o strive_v no_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-pleas_a tit._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disparagement_n of_o those_o under_o his_o government_n he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n honour_n pleasure_n ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o remember_v thou_o be_v rector_n non_fw-fr raptor_n non_fw-fr destructor_n non_fw-la tyrannus_n dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la dissipator_n vel_fw-la vsurpator_n tutor_n non_fw-la devorator_fw-la bernard_n not_o domineer_a not_o lord_v over_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o every_o thing_n dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v obscene_a and_o absurd_a verse_n and_o because_o philoxenus_n commend_v they_o not_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o quarry_n the_o flock_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o we_o or_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o divers_a opinion_n that_o i_o know_v be_v among_o we_o which_o while_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.6_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o force_v another_o nor_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n eph._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.5_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o examination_n touch_v every_o man_n faith_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o

shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o great_a reproof_n this_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a ambition_n who_o be_v little_a of_o understanding_n weak_a and_o passionate_a and_o can_v rule_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prov._n 25.28_o o_o beloved_n it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la regimen_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n i._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n commemorate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v also_o for_o the_o solemn_a business_n in_o hand_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n festival_n day_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o old_a for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o usual_o now_o be_v use_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v whole_o feriari_fw-la live_v idle_a and_o loose_a and_o as_o the_o cynic_n can_v say_v wear_v better_a clothes_n and_o eat_v better_a meat_n but_o as_o to_o remember_v some_o thing_n past_a so_o to_o impose_v some_o duty_n on_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v the_o rejection_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o text_n he_o upbraid_v their_o egregious_a folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n who_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o declare_v the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o explication_n of_o part_n of_o the_o former_a declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n viz._n to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o word_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o these_o four_o divine_a truth_n 1._o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v christ._n 2._o some_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o many_o soever_o thus_o believe_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n 1._o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n be_v bid_v levare_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o here_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v christ_n name_v or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o not_o to_o fancy_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o bodily_a shape_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o outward_a receive_n but_o all_o spiritual_a for_o by_o he_o in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o confer_v prov._n 8.23_o mich._n 5.2_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o the_o sun_n nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la phrasi_fw-la hebraica_fw-la luc._n burgensis_n by_o name_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o glorious_a name_n i._n e._n ipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la deut._n 28.58_o crediderunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la be_v joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o invocare_fw-la dominum_fw-la syr._n idem_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n therefore_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o not_o any_o bodily_a act_n for_o howsoever_o in_o philosophy_n we_o say_v recipere_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la yet_o in_o divinity_n to_o receive_v be_v a_o act_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o very_a place_n be_v there_o no_o more_o where_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o receive_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o entertain_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n our_o peace_n our_o joy_n our_o power_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v he_o as_o such_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v entertain_v specifi_v the_o act_n and_o mean_n of_o entertain_v he_o man_n be_v say_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v be_v the_o heart_n reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o belief_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a credulity_n that_o god_n be_v nor_o a_o bare_a give_v credit_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n on_o he_o a_o adherance_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n which_o love_n be_v the_o perfect_a bond_n which_o join_v the_o believer_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o obedience_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o such_o a_o love_a willing_a and_o resign_v soul_n invite_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o ride_v to_o she_o psal_n 45.4_o on_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n cant._n 6.12_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la his_o likeness_n draw_v he_o to_o she_o as_o the_o bird_n resort_v to_o their_o like_a so_o truth_n return_v to_o they_o that_o practise_v it_o ecclus._n 27.9_o christ_n be_v receive_v both_o according_a to_o his_o death_n and_o according_a unto_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o object_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o already_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o since_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o col._n 1.17_o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o non_fw-fr longè_fw-la à_fw-la quoquam_fw-la act._n 17.27_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n teacher_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o vers_n 19_o we_o esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o see_v no_o beauty_n no_o comeliness_n in_o he_o isa_n 53._o thus_o st._n john_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o vers_n 26._o and_o christ_n so_o speak_v of_o st._n john_n the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o between_o david_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n he_o be_v king_n anoint_v by_o god_n long_o before_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o despise_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o brethren_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o david_n to_o rule_n although_o saul_n and_o ishbosheth_n keep_v it_o from_o he_o so_o st._n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v now_o a_o light_n but_o under_o a_o bushel_n when_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n observe_v 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o name_n a_o point_n extreme_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o faith_n nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o imagination_n like_o a_o dream_n isa_n 29.7_o 8._o psal_n 73.20_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o this_o imagination_n vain_a man_n walk_v psal_n 39.7_o he_o lead_v a_o imaginary_a life_n but_o when_o god_n when_o christ_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v despise_v their_o image_n 2._o a_o

and_o to_o be_v empty_v be_v phrase_n which_o some_o philosopher_n appropriate_a unto_o body_n and_o unto_o place_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o since_o even_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n at_o least_o of_o essence_n nature_n and_o be_v if_o not_o of_o quantity_n and_o bulk_n also_o and_o their_o place_n too_o unless_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o where_o or_o every_o where_o as_o sure_o that_o must_v be_v which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n to_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o vbi_fw-la be_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o their_o vbi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o a_o place_n be_v more_o subtle_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o indeed_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o body_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o a_o place_n than_o a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o conclude_v thence_o that_o a_o spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o a_o place_n follow_v not_o since_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o in_o profane_a author_n spirit_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v those_o body_n wherein_o they_o be_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o auditory_a with_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n let_v we_o rather_o come_v to_o inquire_v how_o can_v god_n spirit_n who_o fill_v the_o earth_n wisd_v 1.7_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n without_o doubt_n if_o we_o take_v fill_v as_o common_o we_o do_v for_o a_o fit_v of_o the_o thing_n contain_v unto_o the_o thing_n contain_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o to_o say_v some_o finite_a spirit_n fill_v they_o because_o god_n vbi_fw-la be_v ubique_fw-la he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o may_v be_v say_v as_o well_o to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v as_o within_z the_o same_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o more_o special_a more_o gracious_a and_o more_o powerful_a residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o extension_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n inform_v the_o whole_a soul_n as_o the_o soul_n inform_v the_o body_n or_o the_o light_a the_o air_n and_o whole_o possess_v it_o as_o a_o prince_n take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n in_o the_o house_n for_o his_o own_o use_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n fill_v his_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n his_o whole_a house_n which_o be_v also_o the_o church_n heb._n 2._o 2._o second_o by_o way_n of_o intention_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n mould_n and_o work_v every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o a_o likeness_n of_o itself_o as_o elisha_n 1_o king_n 17._o apply_v himself_o part_v to_o part_v unto_o the_o widow_n child_n whence_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n according_a to_o john_n witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n every_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n answer_v to_o every_o grace_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o wax_n imprint_v by_o the_o seal_n answer_v to_o every_o dint_n and_o impression_n in_o the_o seal_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o both_o these_o way_n i_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o fullness_n although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v it_o beside_o this_o history_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o yet_o for_o our_o better_a confirmation_n we_o may_v add_v consent_n of_o other_o scripture_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v vers_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n tit._n 3.6_o both_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o all_o in_o particular_a also_o peter_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 4.8_o and_o stephen_n act._n 7.55_o and_o barnabas_n act._n 11.24_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v it_o any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n for_o all_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n in_o man_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o co-operation_n yea_o by_o the_o prevention_n also_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v svi_fw-la domicilii_fw-la architecta_fw-la say_v scaliger_n the_o builder_n of_o its_o own_o house_n in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o builder_n and_o preparer_n of_o its_o house_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v act._n 15.8_o 9_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v the_o gentile_n witness_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n give_v and_o the_o son_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o shed_v it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o say_v vers_fw-la 33._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o principle_n or_o end_v which_o god_n may_v have_v of_o so_o do_v he_o pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o some_o that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o other_o for_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o water-spring_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o they_o may_v run_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n or_o heart_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v fill_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utterance_n i._n e._n to_o speak_v apothegm_n or_o wise_a say_n befit_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o so_o the_o lxx_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o spring_a forth_o and_o run_v of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o fountain_n as_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v we_o must_v have_v our_o thought_n still_o bound_v within_o himself_o for_o as_o all_o the_o fountain_n arise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v thither_o again_o so_o from_o the_o ocean_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n and_o power_n issue_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o return_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o but_o how_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v now_o to_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n since_o before_o that_o time_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o else_o do_v they_o so_o often_o call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v say_v st._n paul_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o beside_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o then_o can_v this_o seem_v a_o new_a dispensation_n of_o god_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n give_v the_o apostle_n and_o more_o express_o after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n joh._n 20.22_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n nor_o can_v they_o true_o and_o thorough_o and_o from_o a_o sure_a principle_n and_o foundation_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o peter_n confess_v he_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v this_o but_o my_o father_n but_o a_o very_a scanty_a measure_n it_o be_v and_o therefore_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o even_o then_o give_v and_o that_o both_o 1._o

we_o ever_o read_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o why_o with_o other_o tongue_n this_o be_v needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o language_n to_o who_o they_o now_o speak_v and_o be_v to_o speak_v vers_fw-la 6.11_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n object_n if_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n then_o why_o may_v not_o all_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n in_o our_o time_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n mar._n 16.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o doubt_n most_o man_n may_v just_o suspect_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o every_o believer_n it_o have_v be_v no_o doubt_n perform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o else_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 29.30_o be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o congery_n this_o heap_n of_o question_n but_o to_o imply_v even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n all_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o tongue_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o every_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o profit_v 1_o cor._n 12.7_o eph._n 4.7_o now_o profit_n import_v a_o respect_n unto_o a_o end_n whereunto_o a_o thing_n be_v profitable_a for_o what_o end_n therefore_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n matth._n 28._o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n some_o of_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o yea_o whereas_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o tongue_n give_v it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o language_n as_o to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o to_o 12._o to_o the_o man_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19.6_o general_o for_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o gentile_n tongue_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n but_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n almighty_n send_v man_n to_o convert_v other_o nation_n he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o other_o language_n even_o the_o language_n of_o those_o nation_n yea_o where_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v joel_n 2.28_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n concern_v speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o sure_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n to_o make_v some_o visible_a manifestation_n of_o they_o 1._o as_o of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o horrible_a thundering_n and_o lightning_n exod._n 19_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n 2._o so_o of_o the_o son_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o show_v the_o possibility_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o 3._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fiery_a tongue_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o all_o these_o manifestation_n be_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o or_o to_o amuse_v man_n and_o make_v they_o wonder_v at_o what_o they_o know_v not_o certain_o then_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v most_o like_a itself_o when_o its_o least_o see_v be_v they_o not_o all_o make_v to_o we_o also_o to_o profit_v withal_o even_o to_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n st._n peter_n give_v we_o a_o breviate_v of_o it_o 1_o peter_z 3.11_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v profitable_a to_o we_o to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n in_o these_o two_o main_a duty_n and_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o shun_v evil_a sure_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o a_o compunction_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n and_o prayer_n for_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o strength_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o and_o inform_v we_o remember_v we_o instruct_v we_o and_o incline_v we_o do_v good_a vide_fw-la bernard_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o how_o the_o good_a god_n by_o a_o rare_a kind_n of_o spagirick_a art_n proper_a to_o himself_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a turn_v curse_n into_o blessing_n change_v punishment_n into_o reward_n simeon_n and_o levi_n according_a to_o their_o father_n curse_n must_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49._o but_o this_o dispersion_n prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o brethren_n for_o 1._o the_o simeonites_n be_v the_o lawyer_n and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n 2._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v divide_v also_o in_o other_o tribe_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o for_o pride_n and_o presumption_n the_o lord_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n and_o scatter_v they_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o speech_n but_o the_o good_a god_n by_o divers_a tongue_n and_o language_n gather_v the_o scatter_a mankind_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o no_o less_o than_o a_o slight_v of_o god_n gift_n even_o of_o those_o gift_n whereby_o he_o gather_v the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n one_o to_o other_o and_o unto_o himself_o observe_v 3._o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n here_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o power_n to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o when_o that_o spirit_n first_o move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o urge_v man_n to_o tell_v the_o very_a time_n and_o hour_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v secret_a and_o insensible_a there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n can_v be_v take_v of_o they_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n yea_o in_o their_o progress_n gen._n 20.5_o 6._o god_n withhold_v abimeleck_n from_o adultery_n the_o whole_a dispensation_n the_o whole_a prevent_a work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v almost_o neglect_v among_o we_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o by_o elihu_n job_n 33.14_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o more_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o man_n which_o appear_v not_o at_o first_o in_o fieri_fw-la while_o they_o be_v a_o do_v as_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dial_n be_v not_o discern_v when_o it_o move_v but_o when_o it_o have_v move_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o word_n and_o spirit_n drop_v like_o water_n into_o the_o vessel_n which_o it_o prepare_v first_o by_o little_a and_o little_a insensible_o till_o at_o length_n after_o long_a time_n it_o manifest_v itself_o when_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n flow_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7.37_o 38._o i_o will_v not_o be_v uncharitable_a or_o misinterpret_v the_o intention_n of_o any_o but_o true_o since_o this_o be_v so_o much_o urge_v by_o some_o that_o man_n shall_v say_v determinate_o when_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o they_o look_v for_o some_o notable_a effect_n of_o some_o powerful_a preacher_n and_o restrain_v conversion_n to_o the_o pulpit_n as_o if_o some_o precious_a man_n by_o his_o vehemency_n and_o sweat_v and_o some_o zealous_a thump_n on_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v conversion_n unto_o god_n o_o beloved_n conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o secret_a work_n not_o easy_o discern_v paul_n be_v not_o then_o first_o convert_v act._n 9_o he_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o act._n 23.1_o so_o in_o religious_a education_n we_o know_v not_o when_o it_o find_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 9.25_o mysticè_fw-la they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o what_o be_v those_o other_o tongue_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o notable_a for_o some_o evil_n or_o 2._o for_o some_o good_a 1._o for_o some_o

than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n observe_v 1._o man_n must_v not_o be_v idle_a god_n have_v make_v no_o creature_n to_o be_v so_o much_o less_o man_n make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o also_o work_v say_v the_o son_n so_o in_o reason_n must_v man_n work_v also_o yet_o all_o man_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o do_v but_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n all_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v not_o the_o same_o employment_n some_o be_v young_a and_o less_o be_v require_v of_o they_o other_o have_v do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d overseer_n of_o other_o work_n unto_o such_o our_o lord_n speak_v why_o stand_v you_o idle_a they_o have_v do_v their_o own_o work_n and_o now_o they_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n for_o he_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o rank_n soever_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v man_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v active_a what_o ever_o thy_o hand_n find_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n eccles_n 9.10_o for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o the_o grave_n observe_v 2._o that_o mutual_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o promote_a one_o another_o good_n it_o be_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o it_o be_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la our_o father_n etc._n etc._n da_fw-mi nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o bread_n be_v thou_o gracious_a to_o we_o 2._o this_o reprove_v this_o know_a age_n it_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n though_o much_o of_o it_o false_o so_o call_v but_o most_o empty_a it_o be_v of_o action_n and_o the_o christian_a life_n require_v by_o that_o knowledge_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o build_v church_n or_o monastery_n whereby_o the_o papist_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o merit_v great_a presumption_n and_o folly_n as_o if_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o good_a at_o god_n hand_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o faith_n we_o boast_v of_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n while_o we_o teach_v that_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v many_o present_o think_v they_o be_v useless_a they_o be_v fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o yet_o they_o justify_v our_o faith_n i._n e._n they_o prove_v and_o declare_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a they_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o we_o they_o be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n they_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n to_o they_o the_o precept_n do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v god_n will_v otherwise_o take_v away_o his_o candlestick_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o a_o better_a light_n and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n shall_v condemn_v we_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sentence_n to_o be_v denounce_v against_o unfruitful_a christian_n i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o boast_v of_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o or_o help_v we_o the_o jew_n know_v god_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o truth_n then_o reveil_v yet_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hos_fw-la 4.12_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n while_o we_o do_v thus_o no_o neither_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o i_o fear_v be_v want_v in_o this_o duty_n while_o we_o walk_v uneven_a with_o our_o god_n confine_v his_o service_n and_o our_o duty_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o some_o outward_a action_n and_o those_o perform_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 26.23_o vid._n georg._n ven._n probl._n repreh_n 2._o their_o idleness_n who_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o only_o listen_v what_o other_o do_v the_o novelantes_n of_o the_o age_n st._n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o such_o at_o athens_n act._n 17.21_o and_o i_o believe_v a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o many_o such_o in_o this_o city_n who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n the_o best_a news_n be_v touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o welfare_n of_o zion_n such_o a_o novelante_n be_v nehemiah_n such_o ezekiel_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o news_n our_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v exercise_v but_o most_o man_n i_o fear_v busy_a themselves_o with_o matter_n of_o far_o inferior_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fault_n demosthenes_n and_o plutarch_n find_v in_o their_o time_n and_o we_o may_v in_o we_o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o idle_a our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v forge_v lie_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o belief_n be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o and_o while_o we_o hear_v any_o thing_n new_a that_o we_o know_v not_o we_o neglect_v the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v other_o overdo_v such_o as_o be_v impertinent_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a into_o other_o affair_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v busy_a and_o that_o about_o other_o man_n business_n too_o and_o god_n speed_v they_o while_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o busy_a in_o other_o man_n affair_n who_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o public_a steal_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o well_o affect_a man_n and_o tacit_o sue_v for_o a_o place_n against_o it_o fall_v i_o read_v of_o one_o in_o athens_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o wharf_n when_o any_o ship_n be_v put_v to_o sea_n or_o any_o come_v home_o he_o will_v take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o lade_n and_o note_v they_o down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o account_n when_o notwithstanding_o these_o nor_o ship_n nor_o good_n nor_o mariner_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o man_n such_o be_v many_o among_o we_o they_o busy_a themselves_o about_o other_o man_n matter_n their_o oar_n be_v in_o every_o man_n boat_n they_o take_v account_n of_o other_o man_n business_n when_o god_n know_v they_o have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v up_o at_o home_n which_o they_o neglect_v it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a account_n at_o that_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o case_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o break_a tradesman_n postquàm_fw-la omnis_fw-la res_fw-la mea_fw-la jam_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la medium_n fracta_fw-la est_fw-la aliena_fw-la negotia_fw-la curo_fw-la excussis_fw-la propriis_fw-la such_o be_v peter_n curiosity_n master_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v joh._n 27.21_o and_o his_o pretend_v successor_n the_o pope_n that_o magnus_fw-la ardelio_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a busy_a bishop_n in_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v intermeddle_v with_o all_o church_n and_o pretend_v a_o care_n of_o all_o soul_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o providence_n that_o that_o speech_n shall_v be_v st._n paul_n not_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11.28_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o inquisitive_a after_o other_o numquid_fw-la faciant_fw-la what_o they_o do_v and_o neglect_v quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n master_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v our_o lord_n answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o what_o other_o man_n do_v follow_v thou_o thy_o lord_n 2._o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v this_o be_v ordinary_o the_o disposition_n of_o young_a convert_v they_o be_v fright_v and_o astonish_v and_o bring_v ad_fw-la incitas_fw-la they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o be_v saul_n act._n 9_o and_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o this_o be_v figure_v 1_o king_n 19_o where_o before_o elijah_n hear_v the_o small_a still_a voice_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a wind_n rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o

the_o more_o high_o of_o this_o have_v they_o but_o experience_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o a_o ataxy_n and_o disorderly_a anarchy_n what_o a_o monstrous_a sight_n it_o be_v the_o head_n below_o and_o the_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n above_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o hypothesis_n of_o this_o esay_n 3.2_o 5._o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o governor_n from_o his_o people_n see_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o vers_n 5._o the_o people_n shall_v he_o oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a all_o disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o hence_o the_o least_o splinter_n in_o the_o body_n or_o humour_n out_o of_o the_o vessel_n proper_a for_o it_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n a_o tooth_n out_o of_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o painful_a be_v all_o these_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o body_n politic_a quaelibet_fw-la res_fw-la perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la superius_fw-la say_v aquinas_n as_o the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n it_o be_v best_o there_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v against_o god_n so_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n and_o adron_n touch_v the_o conspirator_n corah_n and_o his_o complice_n beside_o who_o resist_v damnationem_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la so_o to_o samuel_n touch_v their_o reject_v he_o from_o be_v judge_n 1_o sam._n 8._o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr speruit_fw-la i_o spernit_fw-la luke_n 10._o a_o sin_n abominable_a like_a witchcraft_n audacious_a and_o foolish_a always_o fruitless_a contra_fw-la stimulos_fw-la calcitrare_fw-la most_o reasonable_a this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o high_a power_n themselves_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n god_n himself_o give_v they_o that_o name_n together_o with_o his_o image_n in_o great_a measure_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o first_o five_o commandment_n wherein_o honour_n and_o subjection_n to_o all_o superior_n be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o proper_a unto_o god_n none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v take_v it_o heinous_o that_o any_o shall_v prove_v to_o we_o as_o plato_n say_v aristotle_n be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o trial_n to_o some_o whether_o they_o be_v obedient_a or_o no_o to_o propound_v a_o precept_n for_o some_o be_v of_o that_o rebellious_a disposition_n that_o they_o never_o think_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a till_o it_o be_v command_v nor_o lawful_a when_o it_o be_v who_o can_v give_v example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o keep_v fast_a day_n the_o great_a trial_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o say_v he_o pay_v you_o tribute_n o_o this_o touch_v man_n to_o the_o quick_a many_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o think_v and_o speak_v high_o and_o reverent_o of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o well_o they_o may_v but_o when_o once_o a_o tax_n a_o loan_n or_o such_o like_a sign_n of_o subjection_n be_v command_v it_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n then_o if_o ever_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v plead_v for_o life_n for_o life_n indeed_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o money_n it_o be_v their_o blood_n their_o life_n their_o soul_n their_o all_o these_o and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v false_a prophet_n the_o people_n creature_n in_o this_o case_n to_o rub_v the_o people_n itch_a ear_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o save_v their_o purse_n and_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o liberty_n this_o foolish_a cavil_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v ignorant_o seduce_v i_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o wonderful_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o jerem._n 5._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o silly_a people_n be_v ride_v or_o drive_v by_o these_o balaam_n these_o false_a prophet_n even_o unto_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v who_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n yes_o they_o say_v in_o genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la remove_v subjection_n unto_o infernal_a power_n remove_v subjection_n unto_o belial_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o they_o who_o disobey_v saul_n be_v call_v express_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n 1_o sam._n 10.26_o then_o let_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n let_v he_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v guide_v they_o by_o precept_n give_v unto_o caesar_n say_v he_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o by_o example_n god_n himself_o also_o as_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o cyrus_n and_o give_v saul_n another_o heart_n so_o also_o he_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n thou_o subdue_v the_o people_n say_v he_o that_o be_v under_o i_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xv._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o gentile_n and_o laud_v he_o all_o you_o people_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o render_v a_o speech_n acceptable_a and_o graceful_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v the_o substance_n strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v seasonable_o speak_v in_o due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o it_o such_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n o_o how_o good_a it_o be_v prov._n 15.23_o like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v set_v in_o silver_n socket_n precious_a and_o weighty_a word_n speak_v in_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n such_o a_o seasonable_a word_n run_v upon_o the_o wheel_n prov._n 25.11_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n such_o i_o conceive_v this_o text_n to_o be_v 1._o a_o word_n of_o truth_n none_o more_o frequent_a throughout_o the_o scripture_n to_o praise_v and_o thank_v the_o lord_n 2._o a_o seasonable_a word_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n to_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n so_o say_v our_o rule_n a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o a_o public_a thanksgiving_n the_o text_n be_v of_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_v god_n the_o original_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v in_o psal_n 117.1_o whence_o the_o text_n be_v take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o signify_v both_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o happy_a conveniency_n there_o be_v whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o 2._o the_o subject_a place_n where_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o 3._o the_o person_n both_o those_o who_o shall_v praise_v and_o thank_v god_n or_o 4._o those_o with_o who_o or_o 5._o those_o for_o who_o we_o shall_v praise_v and_o thank_v he_o or_o 6._o the_o set_a time_n all_o meet_v together_o or_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o object_n that_o we_o praise_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o be_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n a_o day_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o peace_n conclude_v this_o be_v term_v in_o the_o ordinance_n a_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o object_n of_o this_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mercy_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n there_o be_v no_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n but_o all_o and_o every_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n act._n 7.48_o 49._o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n that_o she_o boast_v of_o nor_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v man_n worship_v the_o father_n joh._n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n jerusalem_n

prov._n 22.15_o deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n because_o thus_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o christ_n power_n be_v see_v in_o the_o strengthen_n believer_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o as_o yet_o child_n and_o weakling_n can_v not_o do_v for_o whereas_o these_o child_n have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o strength_n against_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o be_v too_o too_o weak_a to_o grapple_v with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n or_o as_o a_o most_o ancient_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13.39_o thus_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o second_o measure_n degree_n or_o age_n on_o which_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a because_o the_o form_n of_o he_o according_a to_o old_a age_n in_o believer_n consist_v muchwhat_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o light_n and_o strength_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o man-age_n or_o old_a age_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o saint_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o old_a saint_n communion_n with_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n with_o god_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o with_o you_o at_o quid_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la societatem_fw-la babere_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n he_o answer_v himself_o noli_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vide_fw-la quid_fw-la addit_fw-la our_o communion_n say_v he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eminent_a degree_n of_o it_o whatever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v but_o want_n and_o imperfection_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 13.10_o lest_o this_o term_n shall_v seem_v new_a to_o any_o you_o have_v the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o and_o their_o perfect_a age_n who_o be_v conform_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 5.14_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o complete_a estate_n what_o ever_o be_v before_o it_o be_v but_o emptiness_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.19_o so_o great_a a_o fullness_n a_o perfection_n so_o great_a that_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n before_o must_v be_v empty_v and_o make_v void_a that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o st._n hierom_n think_v but_o either_o the_o manner_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n or_o rather_o as_o st._n ambrose_n who_o the_o gloss_n follow_v destructio_fw-la imperfectionis_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la est_fw-la impletur_fw-la verum_fw-la as_o a_o great_a light_n bring_v into_o a_o room_n put_v not_o out_o but_o perfect_v those_o light_n which_o be_v there_o before_o nor_o be_v that_o little_a stature_n of_o a_o child_n abolish_v when_o the_o infant_n grow_v up_o from_o childhood_n unto_o youth_n and_o from_o youth_n unto_o old_a age._n this_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o action_n in_o god_n and_o every_o intelligent_a and_o reasonable_a agent_n understanding_n will_n and_o power_n be_v answerable_o threefold_a a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n 1._o of_o wisdom_n so_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.17_o 18._o by_o the_o knowledge_n or_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o second_o fullness_n be_v of_o power_n the_o same_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v the_o apostle_n luk._n 24._o and_o wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v act._n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v great_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hyperbolical_a greatness_n of_o power_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n eph._n 2.16_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o which_o the_o great_a voice_n utter_v apoc._n 10.12_o salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n this_o full_a victory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n over_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o those_o victory_n look_v at_o this_o appear_v by_o old_a zacharies_n exposition_n of_o they_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o second_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o according_a to_o old_a age_n if_o it_o seem_v a_o hyberbole_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o paul_n the_o age_a aver_v of_o himself_o phil._n 4.12_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o for_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prevail_v in_o they_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n with_o christ_n so_o also_o to_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o grace_n with_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o that_o be_v the_o three_o fullness_n as_o ample_a as_o any_o of_o the_o two_o former_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v express_v except_o in_o generalite_n whatever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o phil._n 4._o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o old_a age_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n ephes_n esa_n 32.17_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n gal._n 5._o and_o both_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o for_o intenseness_n plenteous_a abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 72._o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o 2._o for_o extension_n everlasting_a the_o

necessary_o suppose_v non_fw-la ens_fw-la non_fw-la agit_fw-fr that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v have_v no_o operation_n 2._o nothing_o act_v or_o work_n unless_o it_o be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o act_v or_o work_v therefore_o the_o rule_n be_v good_a and_o true_a ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n act_n or_o work_v it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o act_v or_o work_v 3._o nothing_o can_v act_v or_o work_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n or_o flow_v of_o the_o power_n from_o the_o agent_n unto_o the_o subject_a or_o patient_n as_o though_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a yet_o unless_o that_o heat_n break_v forth_o from_o it_o into_o the_o water_n the_o water_n will_v never_o be_v hot_a you_o see_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o three_o in_o nature_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v whole_o of_o the_o three_o of_o these_o the_o operation_n or_o action_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o second_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a and_o powerful_a but_o not_o only_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o yea_o so_o our_o translator_n themselves_o render_v the_o word_n elsewhere_o wisd_v 7.26_o where_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n or_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o turn_v the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 18.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o turn_v he_o overcome_v they_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n thus_o 2_o thess_n 2.11_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a delusion_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o operative_a power_n or_o a_o power_n ready_a to_o work_v so_o hesychius_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v alone_o and_o singular_a in_o this_o interpretation_n i_o concur_v herein_o with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o french_a which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d efficacy_n or_o power_n to_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o their_o margin_n of_o the_o gen._n bible_n the_o italian_a also_o virtue_n power_n or_o strength_n so_o render_v by_o deodati_n the_o syriac_a also_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n spirit_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o phil._n 3._o castel_n in_o quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la simul_fw-la resurrexistis_fw-la per_fw-la collocatam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la vi_fw-la siduciam_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o epistle_n be_v very_o like_o this_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comment_n upon_o these_o word_n ephes_n 1.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n pray_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n to_o we_o ward_v who_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a formale_a 1._o verum_fw-la 2._o potens_fw-la rom._n 4.20_o 21._o we_o either_o look_v 1._o at_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n unto_o divine_a truth_n exempli_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v sin_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v and_o so_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o confidence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o for_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o thus_o faith_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o confidence_n which_o be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o man_n life_n and_o resurrection_n belief_n and_o hope_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n reason_n man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v and_o sink_v into_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v rise_v alone_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o raise_v he_o observe_v 1._o the_o condition_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2.4_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o several_a sin_n so_o many_o several_a death_n idol_n worshipper_n be_v dead_a hos_fw-la 13.1_o general_o sinful_a man_n be_v dead_a while_o they_o live_v good_a god_n what_o a_o world_n there_o be_v of_o dead_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n yea_o preach_v and_o hear_v yea_o administer_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n think_v he_o may_v preach_v to_o other_o yet_o himself_o become_v a_o castaway_n and_o they_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o christ_n table_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v well_o how_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v those_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bless_v will_v god_n we_o be_v but_o how_o go_v the_o prophet_n on_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n be_v there_o no_o guile_n in_o thy_o spirit_n the_o lord_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 50._o wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o appear_v outward_o righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.27_o 28._o he_o who_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o those_o who_o be_v inward_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n will_v he_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o if_o their_o be_v guile_n in_o our_o spirit_n o_o beloved_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n we_o be_v dead_a from_o christ_n our_o life_n dead_a from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o our_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n of_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o will_v go_v bury_v his_o father_n when_o christ_n bid_v he_o follow_v he_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a such_o be_v our_o plea_n when_o our_o lord_n bid_v we_o follow_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n observe_v 2._o a_o argument_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n omnipotency_n observe_v 3._o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v and_o what_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o promise_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o command_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o true_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o able_a and_o powerful_a to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a faith_n beloved_n such_o a_o faith_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n luk._n 18.7_o 8._o thou_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o thy_o justification_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o do_v he_o die_v for_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v he_o rise_v for_o thy_o justification_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n thou_o will_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o live_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o thou_o believe_v

not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o callig_a and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o alas_o may_z some_z man_n say_v be_v the_o only_o please_v of_o god_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o my_o necessary_a duty_n i_o find_v a_o will_n to_o abound_v but_o no_o strength_n to_o affect_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o i_o please_v god_n continue_v and_o persist_v in_o that_o good_a will_n and_o add_v thy_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o it_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v and_o use_v and_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v more_o and_o more_o abound_v matth._n 13.12_o and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v not_o abundance_n and_o excellency_n of_o work_n to_o please_v god_n withal_o yet_o as_o thou_o begin_v to_o abound_v in_o god_n work_n so_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o such_o a_o beginning_n to_o please_v god_n be_v that_o of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o worse_o to_o say_v that_o his_o humiliation_n be_v hypocritical_a since_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v that_o lust_n clog_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o hinder_v i_o from_o abound_v in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v one_o self_n voluntary_o and_o be_v supprize_v by_o his_o enemy_n between_o cast_v one_o self_n headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o stumble_v through_o error_n ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n so_o great_a that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operarii_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n but_o it_o speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o latter_a gal._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v overtake_v or_o surprise_v by_o a_o slip_n or_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n st._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n advise_v and_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v his_o leg_n as_o it_o be_v into_o joint_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o he_o may_v walk_v without_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o please_v god_n beside_o he_o that_o through_o this_o weakness_n stumble_v oftentimes_o get_v a_o advantage_n by_o his_o fall_n of_o carefulness_n fear_n desire_v wariness_n for_o the_o future_a 2_o cor._n 7.11_o and_o look_v better_a to_o his_o step_n as_o he_o you_o know_v who_o stumble_v take_v afterward_o a_o long_a stride_n but_o alas_o i_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n from_o without_o and_o though_o glad_o i_o will_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o walk_v and_o please_a god_n yet_o i_o go_v very_o slow_o on_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o poor_a soul_n be_v not_o discourage_v thy_o difficulty_n commend_v thy_o obedience_n and_o please_v god_n more_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o job_n upon_o the_o dunghill_n struggle_v with_o his_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o satan_n and_o a_o evil_a wife_n as_o bad_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o god_n truth_n against_o they_o all_o then_o when_o he_o have_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o his_o house_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v that_o traveller_n rid_v way_n better_o who_o go_v three_o mile_n in_o a_o hour_n through_o deep_a dirty_a way_n than_o he_o that_o perhaps_o go_v four_o or_o five_o through_o clean_a and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n write_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2.3_o of_o the_o macedonian_n brethren_n we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n the_o abundance_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o deep_a poverty_n abound_v to_o the_o riches_n of_o their_o liberality_n for_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v they_o record_v and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o but_o what_o use_n do_v profane_a person_n make_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n and_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o but_o who_o do_v so_o or_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o but_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o a_o body_n of_o clay_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n wretched_a man_n what_o do_v they_o but_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o what_o they_o want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v our_o want_n of_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o what_o do_v they_o but_o lay_v injustice_n upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v no_o not_o by_o his_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o we_o of_o god_n of_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o foolish_a man_n who_o have_v betwich_v you_o who_o hinder_v you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v obey_v the_o truth_n sure_o the_o good_a god_n who_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o command_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o impossibility_n of_o obey_v it_o gal._n 3.1_o and_o 5.7_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v we_o power_n enough_o give_v we_o will_v also_o to_o use_v this_o power_n 3._o this_o be_v st._n paul_n doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a and_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o teach_v it_o again_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o before_o that_o be_v the_o three_o point_n st._n paul_n sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n have_v they_o so_o to_o abound_v in_o walk_v and_o please_v god_n nor_o be_v this_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n where_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o be_v before_o deliver_v example_n be_v obvious_a if_o we_o compare_v exod._n 25._o with_o 35._o exod._n 29._o with_o numb_a 28._o and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o will_v testify_v his_o love_n in_o make_v know_v 1._o his_o will_n line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o 2._o his_o authority_n of_o command_v which_o appear_v rather_o by_o frequent_a act_n than_o if_o but_o once_o deliver_v and_o 3._o his_o justice_n in_o prevent_v all_o apology_n and_o excuse_n whereas_o otherwise_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o deliver_v which_o be_v of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v convince_v at_o once_o and_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o truth_n unto_o man_n it_o argue_v their_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o teach_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o wisdom_n for_o idem_fw-la sentire_fw-la idem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la say_v seneca_n till_o man_n grow_v wise_a they_o often_o vary_v their_o opinion_n and_o will_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o wisdom_n settle_v they_o 4._o in_o regard_n also_o of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o phil._n 3.1_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o vessel_n they_o if_o once_o fill_v need_v not_o to_o be_v fill_v again_o but_o these_o must_v and_o that_o especial_o in_o two_o sort_n as_o consider_v a_o in_o twofold_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v most_o what_o either_o obnoxious_a and_o in_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o and_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n say_v our_o apostle_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.31_o or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o again_o which_o they_o know_v before_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o destroy_a nature_n that_o it_o not_o only_o 1._o abolish_v former_a obedience_n as_o ezech._n 18._o but_o 2._o it_o disable_v the_o sinner_n from_o know_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o moses_n have_v teach_v the_o

so_o that_o our_o inheritance_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o a_o life_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n be_v save_v we_o this_o life_n god_n bless_a angel_n and_o holy_a man_n saint_n make_v perfect_a hebr._n 12.23_o live_v when_o i_o awake_v up_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n this_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o to_o this_o life_n we_o be_v elect_v ephes_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n i._n e._n in_o all_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.8_o gal._n 5.14_o matth._n 22.39_o it_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o righteousness_n in_o it_o hence_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v place_v in_o love_n psal_n 133.3_o and_o that_o the_o love_n whereunto_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o compare_v ephes_n 1._o with_o rom._n 8.29_o which_o be_v our_o glorification_n as_o vers_n 30._o and_o cause_v our_o eternal_a life_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o none_o of_o this_o be_v merit_n god_n give_v the_o ability_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1.7_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o account_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v be_v a_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v he_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o what_o shall_v save_v he_o what_o drown_v a_o man_n 1_o tim._n 6._o be_v a_o man_n fall_v he_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v he_o from_o fall_v judas_n v._n 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o lie_v hold_v by_o prayer_n as_o jacob_n on_o the_o angel_n he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n resolve_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o hos_fw-la to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v so_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o this_o discover_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o obtain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n without_o fight_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o two_o timothy_n iii_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n habentes_fw-la speciem_fw-la quidem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la abnegentes_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la averte_fw-fr have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o st_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o time_n a_o holy_a apostle_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o so_o be_v he_o also_o a_o true_a prophet_n concern_v these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o foretell_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o when_o be_v the_o world_n otherwise_o you_o will_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n apostatical_a degenerate_a hypocritical_a both_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o people_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v they_o shall_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o these_o turn_n away_o wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n in_o the_o late_a time_n 2._o a_o prescription_n unto_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o towards_o they_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o divine_a truth_n 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o form_n 2._o godliness_n have_v a_o power_n 3._o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o godliness_n have_v a_o form_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o godliness_n be_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o 1._o godliness_n see_v note_n in_o tit._n 2.11_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o godliness_n 1._o fear_v of_o god_n 2._o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o 3._o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v their_o form_n as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v signify_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o godliness_n 1._o by_o the_o porch_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v prefigure_v psal_n in_o thy_o fear_n i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a the_o faith_n in_o christ_n until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o be_v understand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o word_n we_o turn_v a_o form_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o latin_a word_n forma_fw-la now_o a_o form_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a form_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o man._n 2._o the_o outward_a form_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o inward_a form_n or_o at_o lest_o intend_v so_o to_o be_v this_o outward_a form_n be_v either_o 1._o teach_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o precept_n or_o example_n or_o both_o as_o under_o the_o law_n in_o manifold_a ceremony_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o form_n as_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 25._o adfinem_fw-la and_o after_o the_o primitive_a time_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 25._o ibid._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v as_o also_o rom._n 2.20_o be_v a_o action_n and_o signify_v formation_n figure_v or_o form_v something_o isai_n 44.13_o and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mind_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o form_n of_o that_o which_o be_v imprint_v in_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.20_o and_o thus_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o word_n or_o gesture_n or_o action_n which_o may_v be_v sincere_a unfeigned_a and_o true_a as_o answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a form_n and_o be_v of_o godliness_n such_o as_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n express_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v also_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v and_o use_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o here_o understand_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n here_o to_o abolish_v all_o form_n of_o godliness_n there_o must_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n both_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o godliness_n itself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n from_o god_n to_o man_n and_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o godliness_n itself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o sensible_a figure_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o 2._o the_o only_a wise_a god_n use_v some_o form_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o convey_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3.3_o 3._o nor_o can_v spiritual_a man_n themselves_o impart_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a unto_o man_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o outward_a form_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o understand_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 4._o in_o regard_n

of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o for_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v impart_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o man_n unto_o man_n for_o their_o edify_n 1_o cor._n 14._o which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o outward_a form_n of_o word_n or_o other_o expression_n there_o be_v one_o form_n of_o godliness_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v use_v as_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o congregation_n why_o because_o some_o there_o be_v very_o unfit_a to_o sing_v they_o respon_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o for_o this_o inconvenience_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o for_o 1._o psalmodia_fw-la have_v be_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o christian_a congregation_n wherein_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o have_v be_v some_o as_o unfit_a as_o in_o our_o day_n 2._o though_o some_o unfit_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o of_o certainty_n some_o be_v fit_a and_o the_o unfitness_n of_o some_o can_v debar_v other_o from_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o that_o duty_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n 4._o our_o lord_n himself_o foretold_v psal_n 22.25_o and_o 35.18_o that_o he_o will_v praise_v the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o heb._n 2.12_o 5._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o who_o be_v unfit_a to_o sing_v shall_v be_v unfit_a to_o read_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v fit_a many_o hear_v outward_o who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v but_o thereby_o many_o become_v fit_a observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o love_n unto_o mankind_n that_o have_v make_v man_n for_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o love_n with_o make_v he_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n no_o not_o with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o impart_v the_o shape_n of_o himself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o and_o because_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la similitude_n and_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n that_o he_o may_v love_v he_o more_o he_o make_v man_n like_o unto_o himself_o godlike_a or_o as_o in_o our_o language_n godly_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v imitator_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5.1_o observe_v 2._o yea_o since_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v so_o make_v we_o and_o embody_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o fleshly_a mould_n that_o we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n from_o without_o otherwise_o than_o by_o outward_a image_n and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o inward_a thing_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o convey_v the_o inward_a by_o the_o outward_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o two_o disciplinary_a sense_n prov._n thus_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n yea_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v form_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n condescend_v unto_o his_o people_n thereby_o to_o convey_v the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o inward_a godliness_n unto_o they_o by_o those_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n represent_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n ezech._n 37.18_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n be_v call_v by_o suitable_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o also_o the_o lord_n impart_v his_o godliness_n by_o something_o audible_a proportionable_a to_o the_o other_o disciplinary_a sense_n of_o hear_v rom._n 6.17_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o observe_v 3._o hence_o appear_v their_o error_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o pure_a spirituality_n condemn_v all_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o and_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o use_v form_n of_o godliness_n thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v with_o they_o such_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o such_o slight_v as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n thus_o thanksgiving_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v think_v to_o be_v superfluous_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n why_o for_o all_o these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o inward_a duty_n and_o better_o perform_v within_o than_o act_v outward_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o these_o be_v all_o as_o well_o inward_a as_o outward_a duty_n and_o there_o best_a performance_n be_v inward_a but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n perform_v they_o outward_o and_o command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v outward_o perform_v it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o inward_a performance_n of_o these_o act_n we_o be_v more_o strengthen_v but_o since_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o seek_v not_o only_o his_o own_o good_a but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o also_o these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a act_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o and_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v do_v without_o some_o outward_a form_n or_o other_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o its_o self_n in_o love_n and_o although_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o blessing_n god_n may_v be_v do_v inward_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n inward_o only_a no_o man_n else_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v last_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n use_v all_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o inward_a duty_n our_o lord_n forbid_v not_o his_o disciple_n the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n but_o implicit_o command_v the_o use_n of_o they_o where_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o that_o which_o must_v exceed_v another_o do_v not_o abolish_v but_o suppose_v that_o which_o it_o must_v exceed_v nor_o do_v our_o lord_n blame_v their_o use_n of_o form_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o righteousness_n but_o the_o want_n of_o this_o inward_a righteousness_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o as_o its_o evident_a matth._n 23._o and_o by_o that_o pharisaical_a young_a man_n matth._n 19_o repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o godliness_n without_o the_o form_n as_o also_o those_o who_o rest_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o godliness_n 1._o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o godliness_n without_o the_o form_n let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n have_v fit_v the_o one_o of_o these_o unto_o the_o other_o so_o that_o although_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v as_o it_o be_v by_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o ordinance_n above_o all_o form_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o man_n teach_v etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v no_o say_v they_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o vain_a oblation_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 27._o 2._o they_o be_v just_o reprove_v who_o rest_n in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o godliness_n thus_o do_v many_o of_o god_n ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n and_o thus_o do_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o false_a christian_n how_o much_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n do_v the_o jew_n undergo_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o exhort_v let_v we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o godliness_n 2._o axiom_n godliness_n have_v a_o power_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n 1._o understanding_n 2._o will_n 3._o power_n the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n by_o which_o great_a act_n be_v achieve_v so_o the_o septuagint_n turn_v that_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n above_o one_o hundred_o time_n whence_o also_o it_o signify_v a_o army_n strong_a and_o powerful_a whence_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant._n 6.4_o this_o power_n be_v sometime_o exercise_v by_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n according_a to_o esay_n 31.3_o the_o

be_v no_o more_o lover_n of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o many_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o the_o twelve_o spy_n believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bid_v stone_n joshuah_n and_o caleb_n for_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n now_o if_o few_o believe_v any_o such_o power_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o sin_n quae_fw-la nolumus_fw-la difficulter_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o if_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o maintain_v our_o credit_n of_o be_v godly_a these_o be_v potent_a reason_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n observe_v st._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o proud_a boaster_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o cover_v all_o these_o but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o now_o judge_v you_o beloved_n who_o know_v the_o time_n whether_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n not_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o man_n in_o the_o profane_a world_n for_o such_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n consist_v of_o such_o but_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o no_o 3._o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v metaphorical_a as_o be_v take_v from_o soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n such_o as_o renounce_v and_o leave_v their_o party_n whereunto_o they_o do_v former_o adhere_v for_o so_o there_o be_v two_o guide_n and_o leader_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n one_o or_o other_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o righteousness_n or_o vnrighteousness_n rom._n 2.8_o godliness_n or_o ungodliness_n form_n of_o godliness_n or_o power_n of_o godliness_n now_o the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n follow_v the_o flesh_n obey_v unrighteousness_n and_o ungodliness_n follow_v form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o spirit_n renounce_v the_o righteousness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o false_a christian_n of_o these_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n three_o way_n either_o 1._o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o 2._o though_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n yet_o they_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o or_o else_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o finis_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o we_o speak_v i._n e._n they_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o that_o power_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v titus_n 1.16_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v god_n be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n exhort_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n god_n strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n when_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o then_o be_o i_o strong_a in_o he_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n when_o his_o thigh-bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n then_o be_v he_o call_v israel_n if_o the_o false_a christian_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n i._n e._n reject_v it_o and_o renounce_v it_o than_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o receive_v it_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereby_o all_o these_o ungodliness_n of_o these_o last_o time_n may_v be_v subdue_v general_o this_o rule_n in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v most_o true_a malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la evil_a be_v not_o infinite_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v so_o bound_v it_o and_o limit_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o he_o who_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sea_n hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v he_o have_v also_o limit_v the_o sea_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o let_v the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v so_o high_a but_o that_o he_o still_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v they_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o mighty_a psalm_n thus_o our_o apostle_n here_o have_v discover_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o these_o last_o time_n verse_n 8._o but_o at_o the_o nine_o verse_n say_v he_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o yes_o will_v some_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o god_n yea_o all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n in_o he_o to_o give_v check_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n but_o do_v the_o omnipotent_a all-powerful_a god_n put_v forth_o so_o much_o power_n do_v he_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o power_n to_o believer_n ephes_n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o he_o give_v s._n paul_n so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o he_o who_o inward_o enable_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n so_o much_o power_n when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v you_o such_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o believer_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 2._o if_o we_o examine_v every_o one_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o godliness_n against_o they_o in_o believer_n 1._o they_o of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a evil_n for_o a_o self-lover_n esteem_v himself_o above_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n love_v of_o god_n love_v of_o his_o neighbour_n above_o all_o what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o best_a belove_a self_n duo_o amores_fw-la constituunt_fw-la civitates_fw-la dvas_fw-la alteram_fw-la dei_fw-la alteram_fw-la diaboli_fw-la against_o this_o self_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n challenge_v all_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v allow_v ourselves_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n begin_v his_o precept_n with_o self-denial_n if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v authority_n against_o self-love_n so_o be_v there_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o it_o otherwise_o so_o many_o million_o of_o disciple_n have_v not_o obey_v his_o precept_n 2._o covetous_a in_o these_o grow_v up_o the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o david_n grow_v up_o in_o believer_n revel_v 22.16_o which_o extirpate_v and_o root_n up_o every_o root_n of_o bitterness_n 3._o boaster_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o if_o of_o evil_a that_o be_v a_o poor_a glory_n why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v evil_a or_o mischief_n psal_n 52.1_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o in_o good_a what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o so_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.8_o and_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o believer_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luke_o 1._o which_o easy_o can_v work_v out_o all_o contrary_a boasting_n and_o vain_a glory_n 4._o proud_a pride_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o sin_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n w●●●h_n be_v easy_o abase_v by_o the_o humble_a christ_n who_o invite_v his_o believer_n to_o learn_v that_o lesson_n of_o he_o 5._o blasphemer_n how_o can_v he_o blaspheme_v who_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n not_o only_o this_o disobedience_n but_o all_o other_o also_o be_v corrigible_a by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 7._o unthankful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o be_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 8._o or_o unholy_a who_o have_v in_o they_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a as_o all_o true_a

of_o all_o these_o but_o first_o nero_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o cruelty_n as_o he_o who_o slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o better_a father_n his_o master_n seneca_n who_o crucify_v peter_n slay_v paul_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o arrant_a lion_n so_o cruel_a as_o tacitus_n say_v praeeuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la etc._n etc._n libr._n 15._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 17._o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o most_o imminent_a a_o most_o present_a evil_n the_o scripture_n use_v often_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o persecutor_n psal_n 7.4_o and_o 22.22_o jer._n 2.4_o ezec._n 19.12_o and_o 32.2_o prov._n 19_o and_o 20.2_o mich._n 5.8_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v beast_n cruel_a beast_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o unicorn_n leopard_n and_o bear_n subtle_a beast_n as_o the_o fox_n envious_a beast_n as_o the_o dog_n greedy_a as_o the_o swine_n venomous_a as_o viper_n homo_fw-la microcosmos_fw-la est_fw-la apollonius_n say_v of_o alabanda_n that_o it_o be_v cista_fw-la scorpionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la eccles_n 3.18_o observe_v 2._o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n act._n 20.19_o the_o church_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o under_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v the_o man_n psal_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest_n why_o do_v he_o call_v nero_n a_o lion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o downright_a out_o of_o nero_n power_n the_o lord_n allow_v his_o servant_n wisdom_n and_o wariness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o evil_a beast_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o v._o l._n say_v thou_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 16._o some_o condemn_v man_n for_o be_v wary_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o put_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o they_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7..1_o 2._o dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n tres_fw-la pateat_fw-la coeli_fw-la spacium_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la ulnas_fw-la tully_n obscure_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o celius_n observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o come_v into_o danger_n imminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 14._o observe_v 4._o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o the_o most_o imminent_a present_a evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v danger_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o powder_n treason_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o noah_n lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o and_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v observe_v 5._o the_o lord_n never_o suffer_v the_o evil_a one_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v but_o he_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v it_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc_fw-fr in_o matth._n 14._o consol_n comfort_n for_o the_o deject_a soul_n psal_n 75.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n god_n can_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n so_o be_v david_n deliver_v 1_o sam._n 17.34_o deus_fw-la unum_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la posuit_fw-la vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la judah_n he_o be_v strong_a gen._n 49.9_o catule_fw-la leonis_fw-la jehudah_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v good_a to_o thou_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o act_v or_o endure_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v strength_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o phil._n 14.13_o 2_o sam._n 17.10_o who_o heart_n say_v shushai_n of_o david_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o jacob_n thigh_n bone_n be_v smite_v than_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n when_o weak_a then_o be_v i_o strong_a there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o this_o people_n numb_a 23.24_o 2_o sam._n 23.20_o let_v he_o lay_v hold_n on_o my_o strength_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o 1._o efficient_a the_o lord_n 2._o the_o end_n where_o note_n paul_n modesty_n not_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v or_o make_v know_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o 1._o efficient_a in_o two_o act_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v by_o i_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o strengthen_v i_o 1._o so_o god_n to_o be_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 31.3_o jacob_n interpret_v to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o chap._n 32.9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o strengthen_v i_o confer_v phil._n 4.13_o in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n 2._o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o future_a deliverance_n 3._o he_o promise_v himself_o preservation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o glorifi_v god_n for_o both_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a and_o answer_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 18.36_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n lat._n omne_fw-la verba_fw-la septuagint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n refer_v either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o evil_a work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a work_n be_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v out_o to_o deliver_v to_o redeem_v to_o save_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o i._n e._n a_o believer_n one_o hope_v in_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o deal_n reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o evil_a amos_n 9.4_o the_o whole_a way_n shall_v perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o he_o it_o be_v against_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n direct_v their_o prayer_n libera_n nos_fw-la à_fw-la malo_fw-la deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o observe_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n his_o name_n jesus_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v so_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.31_o 37._o judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o psal_n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o esay_n 19.20_o act._n 5.31_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11.26_o 27._o he_o deliver_v moses_n he_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n so_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o three_o captive_n dan._n 3._o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den._n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess_n 1.10_o which_o our_o translator_n turn_v who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o import_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o tremellus_n turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantive_o as_o rom._n 11.26_o liberator_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o beza_n by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n jesum_fw-la nos_fw-la ementem_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la illa_fw-la ventura_fw-la so_o he_o turn_v that_o article_n which_o import_v the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o tygurine_a bible_n qui_fw-la liberat_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la ventura_fw-la so_o vatablus_n so_o pagnin_n thus_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o spanish_a translation_n thus_o piscator_fw-la and_o one_o low-dutch_a version_n only_a martin_n luther_n turn_v

yet_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o isaac_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v these_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o condition_n contemptible_a for_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heir_n himself_o differ_v little_a from_o a_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal_n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v than_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o house_n and_o then_o the_o servant_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o such_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n always_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v always_o john_n 8.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v appoint_v christ_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n instruere_fw-la haeredem_fw-la be_v the_o ordinary_a phrase_n or_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v psalm_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o son_n hand_n matthew_z 28._o unto_o i_o all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n john_n 5.22_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n figure_v in_o abraham_n give_v all_o he_o have_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 24.26_o and_o 25.5_o hebr._n psalm_n 2._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n double_v right_a unto_o all_o thing_n his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o purchase_n peculium_fw-la castrense_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n his_o love_n unto_o the_o son_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n esay_n 40.10_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o chap._n 53.1_o and_o 57.5_o 9_o 10._o exodus_fw-la 6.6_o and_o 15.16_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o finger_n confer_v matthew_n 12.29_o luke_n 11.20_o object_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28.29_o but_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o heb._n 2.8_o answer_n 1._o dististinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la david_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n may_v have_v right_a to_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o actual_a rule_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o by_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n 2._o distinguish_v between_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v heb._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v heir_n and_o lord_n in_o both_o respect_n and_o the_o only_a doer_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o see_v jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o member_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 27._o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o and_o 4.1_o thus_o s._n john_n apoc._n 1.9_o much_o talk_n of_o war_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v when_o god_n enemy_n be_v not_o subdue_v and_o put_v down_o in_o we_o the_o man_n of_o a_z prevail_v against_o israel_n why_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh_n 7.13_o a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o observe_v first_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v authority_n and_o right_a and_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n lord_n of_o sabbath_n deut._n 32.8_o act_n 17.26_o he_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o divide_v to_o every_o people_n their_o inheritance_n and_o what_o law_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o expel_v another_o out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o i_o yet_o know_v not_o nimrod_n ninus_n canaan_n all_o usurper_n he_o have_v give_v mount_n seir_n to_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n deut._n 2._o therefore_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o verse_n 9_o distress_n not_o the_o moabite_n because_o i_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o lot_n for_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.25_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o who_o say_v that_o dominium_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la contra_fw-la act_n 17.20_o 2._o christ_n right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v neither_o a_o mere_a pretence_n nor_o a_o false_a claim_n he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v free_o give_v he_o 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v right_a to_o kingdom_n to_o give_v and_o dispose_v as_o he_o please_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n i_o give_v it_o to_o who_o i_o will_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n who_o take_v notice_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o ship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o navy_n their_o fraught_n and_o burden_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o divider_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o tell_v the_o father_n either_o in_o express_a term_n or_o interpretative_a that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o they_o luk._n 19.14_o the_o event_n be_v dreadful_a vers_fw-la 27._o take_v heed_n we_o pass_v not_o sentence_n against_o ourselves_o esay_n 8.6_o 7._o the_o water_n of_o siloe_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v send_v so_o by_o interpretation_n joh._n 9.3_o run_v soft_o but_o they_o choose_v rezin_n i._n e._n their_o own_o will_n and_o choose_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o righteousnss_n and_o peace_n his_o christ_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o col._n 3.15_o esay_n 11_o 4-9_a he_o invite_v we_o to_o a_o meek_a humble_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v meek_a zach._n 9.9_o laesa_fw-la patientia_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la apoc._n 6.16_o but_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o government_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o gaze_n admire_v christ_n person_n and_o forget_v his_o member_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o his_o child_n the_o faithful_a be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n apo._n 21.7_o so_o it_o make_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o live_v not_o like_a heir_n apparent_a the_o saint_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o be_v thou_o a_o servant_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o can_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o incorruption_n be_v thou_o call_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n yet_o carry_v thyself_o like_o a_o drudge_n to_o these_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o belove_v if_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a parentage_n and_o estate_n be_v adopt_v heir_n to_o a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v chrysostoms_n comparison_n how_o will_v he_o behave_v himself_o will_v he_o not_o neglect_v outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n care_n not_o for_o your_o stuff_n etc._n etc._n gen._n will_v he_o not_o care_v how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o father_n who_o adopt_v he_o while_o thou_o drudge_v and_o toile_v in_o pursuit_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o thou_o be_v adopt_v heir_n to_o heaven_n the_o heir_n to_o heaven_n no_o they_o be_v the_o wise_a that_o shall_v inherit_v such_o glory_n but_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o such_o fool_n as_o thou_o be_v prov._n 3.35_o such_o fool_n have_v folly_n for_o their_o inheritance_n but_o prudent_a man_n inherit_v knowledge_n prov._n 14.18_o such_o fool_n shall_v inherit_v wind_n prov._n 11.29_o consolation_n but_o have_v god_n appoint_v his_o son_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o provision_n have_v he_o make_v for_o his_o young_a child_n o_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o heavenly_a father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o to_o make_v you_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8_o 17._o yea_o it_o be_v the_o son_n pleasure_n also_o luk._n 22.29_o let_v the_o son_n of_o cheturah_n go_v away_o with_o their_o gift_n worldly_a man_n with_o their_o large_a possession_n isaac_n and_o we_o who_o with_o isaac_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n gal._n

the_o validity_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v soul_n and_o work_a miracle_n for_o howsoever_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a both_o way_n both_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o also_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o now_o we_o see_v not_o such_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n 1._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o christ_n word_n shall_v be_v alike_o powerful_a in_o work_v miracle_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o conversion_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o howsoever_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v useless_a among_o those_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n wrought_v not_o miracle_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o already_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o joh._n 11._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o raise_v lazarus_n for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o appear_v vers_fw-la 42._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 45._o which_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o that_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a also_o as_o joh._n 12.37_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v the_o diversity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o where_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v the_o lord_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a instrument_n of_o he_o and_o give_v a_o miraculous_a power_n unto_o his_o word_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o as_o for_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n unto_o they_o of_o work_v other_o and_o those_o great_a miracle_n joh._n 14.12_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o conversion_n if_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o say_v so_o who_o dare_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o work_n which_o a_o believer_n work_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v great_a than_o those_o which_o our_o lord_n wrought_v by_o his_o word_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n which_o afterward_o he_o pour_v upon_o they_o act._n 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o powerful_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n for_o we_o read_v of_o three_o thousand_o soul_n convert_v be_v one_o sermon_n act._n 4.1_o and_o either_o five_o thousand_o more_o or_o two_o thousand_o at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a act._n 4.4_o i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v always_o powerful_a but_o either_o in_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o preacher_n two_o way_n for_o either_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o 2._o no_o authority_n to_o use_v it_o 1._o he_o be_v not_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a age_n but_o spiritual_a growth_n according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o new_a birth_n for_o timothy_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o example_n to_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o when_o man_n therefore_o of_o corrupt_a mind_n presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v powerful_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n apoc._n 1.6_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v wield_v by_o any_o weakling_n by_o every_o novice_n jether_o can_v not_o kill_v zalmunna_n judg._n 8.21_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n jer._n 23.21_o but_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n vers_fw-la 32._o nor_o by_o a_o mad_a man_n 2._o in_o case_n he_o have_v skill_n and_o strength_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v inhibit_v and_o not_o have_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n ezech._n 3.26_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n the_o reason_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n amos_n 5.12_o 13._o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n they_o afflict_v the_o just_a they_o take_v a_o bribe_n and_o they_o turn_v aside_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o gate_n from_o their_o right_n therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n there_o be_v other_o also_o 1._o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o misunderstanding_n as_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n what_o ever_o they_o hear_v convey_v or_o deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o sadducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o man_n in_o error_n so_o adhere_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o error_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n joh._n 8.45_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o and_z st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n 2._o another_o defect_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v partiality_n in_o hear_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n cry_v up_o some_o and_o decry_v other_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v trouble_v with_o such_o such_o a_o one_o be_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8.9_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o observe_v then_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o we_o see_v in_o godly_a man_n and_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v christ_n word_n of_o power_n reside_v in_o they_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v act._n 4.13_o peter_n and_o john_n wax_v bold_a the_o jew_n take_v knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n act._n 6._o when_o the_o libertine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o stephen_n speak_v nehemiah_n reprove_v the_o prince_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o find_v nothing_o to_o answer_v neh._n 5.8_o 2._o observe_v the_o only_a firm_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o but_o a_o word_n also_o of_o power_n whereby_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v hebr._n 11.32_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n psal_n 4.13_o &_o credenti_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a word_n than_o hence_o repreh_n those_o who_o smooth_a and_o flatter_v great_a one_o in_o magnify_v their_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a potentate_n such_o be_v the_o flatterer_n of_o canutus_n sometime_o a_o king_n of_o this_o island_n which_o he_o confute_v sit_v on_o the_o shore_n please_v some_o flatterer_n command_v the_o sea_n it_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o foot_n be_v wetshod_a he_o show_v that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 8.4_o to_o be_v most_o true_o mean_v

intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a god_n thou_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n o_o magnify_v thy_o power_n in_o show_v mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a will_v afford_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n signify_v bear_v or_o uphold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v call_v conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n signify_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n which_o imply_v the_o second_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o erasmus_n turn_v the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spanish_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n both_o these_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v signify_v to_o ezechiel_n by_o that_o vision_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o chariot_n with_o cherubim_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v verse_n 28._o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o wheel_n verse_n 20._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o be_v call_v by_o elisha_n and_o elisha_n by_o king_n joash_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o eliah_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n as_o elisha_n signify_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n wherein_o be_v bear_v and_o uphold_v israel_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o guide_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o chariot_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o move_v it_o unto_o all_o good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v let_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v both_o in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o king_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o foretell_v in_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v foreshadowed_a by_o god_n promise_n unto_o david_n in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n psalm_n 89.24_o 28_o 29._o but_o never_o verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ezechiel_n 21.25_o 26.27_o jeremiah_n 22.30_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v which_o otherwise_o without_o his_o government_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n judge_v 17._o and_o of_o the_o danite_n 18._o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o benjamite_n chapter_n 19_o and_o all_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22.18_o have_v no_o master_n no_o governor_n to_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impose_v and_o christ_n the_o son_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o of_o they_o his_o church_n this_o be_v figure_v num._n 27.15_o 18_o in_o christ_n the_o endowment_n befit_v his_o government_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o these_o three_o be_v requisite_a in_o every_o rational_a agent_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o befit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o eminent_o be_v these_o in_o he_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n have_v two_o more_o special_a act_n considerable_a in_o a_o governor_n ordinare_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o order_v the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o 2._o power_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 14.17_o 3._o as_o also_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o son_n all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o power_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n yet_o uphold_v they_o psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 4._o so_o likewise_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n thus_o hosea_n 3.5_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o david_n your_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o uphold_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o we_o style_v he_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o three_o you_o read_v nehemiah_n 9.6_o 7._o this_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o effect_v any_o thing_n 1._o either_o by_o put_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o 2._o by_o our_o command_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o absolute_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n under_o the_o law_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v ready_a press_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n of_o command_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v by_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o rational_a creature_n psal_n 148.14_o 18._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v vers_n 5_o 6._o by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o set_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o job_n 14_o 5-13_a and_o 26.10_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n statute_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o creature_n jer._n 33.25_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n perform_v his_o word_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o obey_v observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_a governor_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o wead_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o patient_a apoc._n 1.9_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o will_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n that_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v our_o foundation_n our_o upholder_n and_o our_o governor_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o in_o regard_n

into_o the_o wealthy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o purgatory_n whereof_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o fable_n the_o fiery_a trial_n who_o ever_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o 1._o observe_v then_o who_o be_v the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n the_o clean_a the_o sanctify_a one_o the_o holy_a people_n their_o religion_n be_v such_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a psal_n 19.9_o a_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a that_o fear_n drive_v out_o all_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n their_o person_n be_v such_o they_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n no_o unclean_a person_n among_o they_o ephes_n 5.5_o heb._n 12.16_o nor_o touch_v they_o any_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o they_o be_v wash_v they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o christ_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o blemish_n and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1.19_o like_o to_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n 2_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o be_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o such_o saint_n upon_o earth_n thou_o infidel_n do_v not_o thou_o believe_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v thou_o so_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n man_n cry_v out_o of_o humane_a invention_n yet_o they_o make_v that_o humane_a invention_n a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v not_o these_o manifest_a scripture_n you_o ask_v i_o where_o any_o such_o be_v i_o point_v you_o to_o no_o visible_a church_n no_o sect_n upon_o earth_n for_o such_o be_v all_o sect_n work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v who_o say_v he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n condemn_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n as_o a_o sectary_n a_o schismatic_a and_o heretic_n and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o give_v some_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o such_o purge_v once_o be_v such_o clean_a purge_v sanctify_a one_o be_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n some_o act._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o yet_o so_o as_o the_o lily_n be_v among_o the_o thorn_n cant._n 2.2_o as_o the_o sheep_n among_o the_o wolf_n luk._n 10.3_o as_o wheat_n among_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.25_o who_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n as_o jer._n 23.3_o 8._o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n revel_v 14.16_o rom._n 8.19_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o holiness_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n who_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o thou_o abstain_v perhaps_o from_o some_o unprofitable_a notorious_o foul_a sin_n if_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o custom_n many_o there_o be_v that_o drive_v a_o great_a trade_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o those_o gross_a enormity_n but_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n eph._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o how_o much_o more_o spiritual_a it_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a whoredom_n and_o fornication_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o covetousness_n also_o gluttony_n be_v filthiness_n but_o be_v not_o envy_v filthiness_n too_o drunkenness_n be_v uncleanness_n but_o be_v not_o pride_n also_o the_o one_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a beast_n and_o the_o other_o have_v more_o of_o the_o foul_a fiend_n the_o one_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n the_o other_o be_v a_o unclean_a devil_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n mean_a time_n whether_o they_o be_v many_o or_o few_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v neglect_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o while_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o under_o pressure_n and_o persecution_n as_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v more_o purge_v and_o refine_v than_o otherwise_o and_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o life_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v it_o plain_o enough_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o power_n to_o check_v sin_n though_o that_o power_n be_v abuse_v yet_o be_v man_n general_o than_o more_o careful_a to_o cleanse_v themselves_o than_o now_o they_o be_v not_o as_o some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o ignorant_o draw_v heb._n 12.4_o to_o a_o bloody_a purpose_n i._n e._n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o your_o strife_n against_o sin_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o sin_n these_o man_n follow_v the_o devil_n their_o teacher_n take_v the_o scripture_n by_o half_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n and_o there_o make_v a_o stop_n corrupt_v that_o as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n or_o other_o you_o will_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v now_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v so_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v now_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o as_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o holy_a nation_n if_o they_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o defile_v they_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n clean_a and_o unclean_a levit._n 11._o intend_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v converse_v with_o with_o who_o not_o and_o therefore_o a_o sheet_n of_o unclean_a beast_n be_v let_v down_o to_o peter_n and_o these_o word_n from_o heaven_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v act._n 10._o first_o kill_v and_o then_o eat_v let_v out_o the_o blood_n and_o sinful_a life_n and_o then_o communicate_v with_o they_o so_o st._n peter_n understand_v the_o vision_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o our_o visible_a church_n you_o shall_v find_v profane_a person_n whore-monger_n idolater_n covetous_a envious_a proud_a etc._n etc._n and_o most_o man_n addict_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n such_o a_o sect_n as_o suit_n best_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o some_o church_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o another_o especial_o if_o rich_a if_o he_o have_v part_n etc._n etc._n favour_n and_o a_o bride_n will_v re-enter_v he_o into_o the_o same_o church_n or_o into_o another_o optimi_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la pessimi_fw-la as_o the_o pharisee_n luk._n 18._o 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n sanctify_v once_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o defile_v and_o pollute_v as_o other_o be_v to_o these_o i_o commend_v gal._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n thou_o be_v no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n it_o be_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o these_o foul_a sin_n but_o mark_v what_o a_o commendation_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n what_o have_v thou_o to_o boast_v of_o a_o great_a commendation_n i_o wis_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v some_o worse_a in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o we_o he_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n thou_o be_v foul_a and_o unclean_a thou_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n another_o be_v so_o and_o so_o do_v this_o excuse_n thou_o no_o another_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o clean_o look_v not_o then_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_a than_o other_o be_v but_o whether_o thou_o be_v clean_o indeed_o whether_o thou_o purify_v thyself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 2._o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o will_v be_v so_o esteem_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o carry_v it_o by_o most_o voice_n who_o keep_v up_o a_o company_n of_o people_n together_o as_o babylon_n do_v hab._n 2.5_o gather_v unto_o he_o all_o

man_n what_o be_v common_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n i_o will_v not_o question_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o such_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v proclive_v à_fw-fr labour_v ad_fw-la libidinem_fw-la so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n will_v hardly_o down_o with_o we_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o so_o main_a and_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o not_o one_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n shall_v pass_v from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o pollution_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o obedience_n all_o righteousness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o such_o evangelical_n obedience_n there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n due_a to_o we_o than_o to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o godliness_n plural_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o there_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n joh._n 3._o hebr._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o 10.29_o and_o 12.25_o wherein_o then_o consist_v the_o easiness_n of_o christ_n yoke_n and_o the_o easiness_n of_o his_o burden_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o humility_n and_o meekness_n he_o who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o rom._n 8._o do_v not_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n so_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la evangelium_fw-la intrat_fw-la implet_fw-la repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v we_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n yet_o continue_v in_o our_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n who_o pray_v that_o the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n may_v rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v yet_o be_v we_o the_o man_n who_o suppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o we_o isa_n 59.1_o 14._o what_o will_v we_o have_v other_o equal_a and_o just_a but_o as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o will_v continue_v in_o our_o iniquity_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o act_n in_o rigour_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v thus_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o they_o who_o he_o set_v to_o work_v joh._n 1._o and_o 2._o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n add_v torment_n to_o their_o penalty_n as_o tiberius_n give_v command_v to_o the_o executioner_n sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la let_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o die_v and_o when_o another_o have_v kill_v himself_o lest_o that_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n say_v evasit_fw-la he_o have_v escape_v i_o it_o be_v always_o the_o part_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a disposition_n to_o do_v all_o they_o can_v in_o rigour_n against_o such_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n mich._n 2.1_o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o why_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v mischief_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o luk._n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v just_a so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o all_o sect_n of_o religion_n by_o nature_n to_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n while_o man_n be_v under_o o_o then_o tender_a conscience_n be_v plead_v and_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o they_o get_v up_o none_o more_o tyrant_n than_o they_o who_o ever_o have_v read_v the_o church_n story_n can_v give_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a equity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n psal_n 99.4_o the_o king_n strength_n also_o love_v judgement_n thou_o do_v establish_v equity_n numb_a 14.17_o consol_n to_o the_o subject_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n of_o equity_n in_o these_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o upright_a one_o who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n he_o secure_v thou_o he_o promise_v thou_o safety_n isa_n 44.1_o 2._o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o jesurun_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v upright_o and_o he_o call_v thou_o his_o upright_a one_o in_o a_o diminutive_a expression_n argue_v love_n and_o amity_n jeshurum_fw-la be_v rectulus_n my_o little_a right_a one_o he_o be_v jashar_n and_o thou_o jeshurun_v as_o that_o si_fw-mi tu_fw-mi cain_n ego_fw-la caia_n what_o though_o thou_o see_v much_o oppression_n in_o a_o province_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 5.8_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v there_o be_v a_o upright_a judge_n above_o all_o these_o potentes_fw-la potenter_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la but_o i_o be_o revile_v reproach_v etc._n etc._n what_o then_o and_o be_v not_o thy_o lord_n thy_o great_a king_n with_o what_o equanimity_n bear_v he_o the_o great_a reproach_n say_v we_o not_o well_o say_v they_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o they_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v but_o only_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n say_v not_o i_o will_v do_v to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o i_o i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n psal_n 22.29_o o_o say_v not_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n bid_v thou_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v thou_o prov._n 20.22_o the_o law_n indeed_o say_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v the_o gospel_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n it_o be_v his_o precept_n not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n as_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v his_o precept_n yea_o and_o his_o example_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o true_a jashar_n the_o upright_a one_o and_o he_o expect_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v his_o jeshurun_n that_o thou_o do_v the_o like_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o thou_o be_v christ_n jeshurun_n his_o upright_a one_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o two_o first_o ensign_n of_o majesty_n the_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v divine_a unction_n he_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o father_n to_o give_v he_o that_o unction_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n before_o the_o content_n of_o the_o text_n be_v in_o these_o ensue_a divine_a truth_n 1._o christ_n love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n 2._o god_n even_o his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n even_o his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o above_o his_o fellow_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o justice_n consider_v in_o the_o prince_n 1._o to_o love_v cherish_v and_o defend_v righteousness_n and_o equity_n and_o 2._o to_o hate_v discountenance_n and_o punish_v

and_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o wonder_n be_v either_o true_a or_o appear_v only_o the_o true_a wonder_n be_v such_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o those_o wrought_v by_o moses_n in_o egypt_n by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o which_o have_v only_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v wonder_n and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o natural_a or_o else_o 2._o wrought_v by_o power_n above_o nature_n 1._o the_o former_a be_v only_o wrought_v by_o those_o who_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o zoroastres_n the_o brachmannae_n and_o gymnosophist_n and_o other_o true_a philosopher_n these_o be_v wrought_v applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la by_o apply_v natural_a cause_n after_o a_o more_o hide_a way_n which_o shall_v produce_v strange_a effect_n yet_o but_o natural_a these_o because_o ignorant_a man_n know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o archytas_n of_o tarentum_n make_v a_o pigeon_n of_o fire_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n dedalus_n make_v himself_o wing_n and_o fly_v so_o they_o say_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o speak_v 2._o another_o sort_n of_o wonder_n there_o be_v which_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v always_o be_v simia_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o all_o his_o work_n both_o natural_a and_o above_o nature_n these_o work_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o illusion_n for_o god_n alone_o work_v true_a wonder_n psal_n 138.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v lie_v wonder_n such_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n and_o magician_n 2._o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n god_n and_o christ_n with_o their_o servant_n or_o else_o satan_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o these_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v the_o factor_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a opinion_n as_o pray_v to_o and_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n one_o of_o their_o own_o say_v thus_o the_o power_n of_o work_v true_a miracle_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n continue_v but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o peter_n successor_n lie_v say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o they_o lose_v the_o power_n and_o right_a of_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v evil_a doer_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o these_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v say_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n must_v also_o be_v distinguish_v whereof_o some_o good_a as_o wrought_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o other_o evil_a as_o those_o wrought_v to_o draw_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o damage_n and_o hurt_v of_o man_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n manna_n from_o heaven_n deut._n 8.4_o thy_o raiment_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o thou_o nor_o do_v thy_o foot_n swell_v these_o forty_o year_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o incorrigible_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o elias_n and_o eliseus_n such_o also_o be_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o evil_a end_n as_o those_o of_o the_o egyptian_a sorcerer_n to_o detain_v israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a accrue_v unto_o mankind_n by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o lie_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o end_n that_o those_o wonder_n aim_v at_o by_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o true_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n from_o the_o false_a 1._o for_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o lie_a wonder_n they_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o but_o how_o shall_v those_o who_o believe_v not_o distinguish_v they_o that_o be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wonder-worker_n 2._o for_o the_o author_n of_o wonder_n they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v easy_o discover_v themselves_o whither_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o though_o hypocrite_n yet_o difficile_fw-la est_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la diu_fw-la 3._o and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o discover_v the_o wonder_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a the_o end_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v will_v undoubted_o manifest_v what_o kind_n of_o wonder_n they_o be_v so_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o true_a and_o beware_v of_o the_o false_a and_o lie_a wonder_n deut._n 13.2_o 3._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o wonder_n tend_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n unto_o false_a christ_n josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o jonathan_n that_o lead_v many_o jew_n into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o cyrene_n and_o promise_v they_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o rout_v by_o the_o roman_a precedent_n afterward_o another_o name_v barchocab_n give_v forth_o himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o star_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o numb_a 24._o and_o appear_v and_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o true_a christ_n this_o impostor_n and_o false_a christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o till_o at_o length_n he_o be_v besiege_v in_o betheron_n and_o slay_v by_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n who_o slay_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o follow_v barchocab_n and_o other_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v the_o rest_n captive_n afterward_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o no_o more_o barchocab_n but_o barchozba_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o jew_n apostasy_n as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v he_o these_o be_v two_o false_a christ_n of_o note_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o story_n but_o be_v there_o no_o more_o surely_n whoever_o lead_v or_o persuade_v we_o to_o any_o other_o christ_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n witness_v of_o he_o lead_v and_o persuade_v unto_o a_o false_a christ_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la a_o right_a line_n best_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o crooked_a line_n if_o therefore_o we_o know_v what_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o discover_v the_o false_a christ_n the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o they_o therefore_o must_v be_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o persuade_v we_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o old_a man_n still_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o our_o lie_v our_o wrath_n our_o thievery_n and_o corrupt_a communication_n our_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 31._o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v heed_n and_o consider_v the_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o whither_o it_o tend_v we_o may_v well_o beware_v of_o all_o seduce_a spirit_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n untried_a to_o bring_v man_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n 2._o his_o great_a mercy_n unto_o his_o church_n observe_v 2._o since_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v divine_a humane_a testimony_n be_v too_o low_a too_o inferior_a for_o it_o humane_a reason_n

his_o power_n his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v although_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o yet_o remain_v though_o feeble_a and_o without_o power_n when_o therefore_o the_o deadly_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o have_v no_o power_n the_o believer_n may_v sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o meritorious_o and_o exemplary_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a death_n this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o thus_o job_n 41._o he_o take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la satellite_n suos_fw-la escam_fw-la corporis_fw-la momordit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la illam_fw-la acculeis_fw-la perforavit_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n conform_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o through_o grace_n and_o power_n receive_v by_o believer_n from_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n often_o require_v and_o especial_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n believer_n become_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o such_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 7.14_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n with_o himself_o reason_n why_o do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o other_o as_o none_o more_o so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v conquer_v revel_v 5._o the_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v just_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o justice_n require_v that_o if_o any_o one_o use_v a_o power_n delegate_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o unjust_o that_o he_o lose_v that_o power_n yea_o if_o the_o power_n have_v be_v his_o own_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o interest_n reipublicae_fw-la ne_fw-la re_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la malé_fw-fr utatur_fw-la since_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o seduce_v to_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o righteous_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o all_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n he_o and_o his_o instrument_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n usurp_v tydal_n will_v be_v king_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n title_n and_o right_a jerem._n the_o earth_n must_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n still_o in_o tempt_v seduce_a accuse_v condemn_a take_v captive_a and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o respon_n as_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o spoken_z concern_v the_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o unbelieving_a disobedient_a world_n satan_n have_v still_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o and_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o fashion_n they_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o work_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o believer_n these_o receive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o these_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n house_n these_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v these_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o these_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v comformable_a thereunto_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.19_o rom._n 16.20_o ahasuerus_n condemn_v haman_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o afterward_o give_v power_n to_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v up_o haman_n ten_o son_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n esther_n 9.13_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o carnal_a whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n but_o esther_n the_o invisible_a and_o hide_a church_n hence_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o imitation_n of_o her_o head_n prince_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v ahasuerus_n he_o crucify_v haman_n the_o troubler_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n as_o the_o septuagint_n call_v he_o esther_n 7.6_o and_o 8.1_o and_o he_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o esther_n the_o invisible_a hide_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o power_n against_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n even_o the_o adverse_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o be_v feasible_a and_o must_v be_v destroy_v for_o if_o death_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v then_o must_v sin_v also_o be_v destroy_v why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o precede_v it_o that_o must_v be_v first_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o observe_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v decide_v whether_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a why_o be_v that_o any_o question_n do_v not_o they_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v subdue_v by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a opinion_n no_o disputable_a question_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o part_n we_o hold_v but_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o necessity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o note_v then_o how_o false_a that_o common_o receive_v tenant_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v subdue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o

be_v a_o far_o off_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v with_o a_o unutterable_a groan_n for_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o earthly_a man_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o original_n have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n such_o anxiety_n such_o care_n such_o trouble_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o who_o make_v we_o work_v and_o labour_n a_o troublesome_a contentious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o find_v he_o so_o beloved_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o into_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o examine_v well_o the_o motion_n there_o rom._n 7.21_o 22.23_o 24._o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o such_o a_o fight_a enemy_n be_v sin_n but_o a_o enemy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v unless_o it_o be_v seek_v withal_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o all_o the_o king_n be_v type_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o issue_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v prevail_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o type_n or_o two_o haman_n wise_a man_n tell_v he_o esth_n 6.13_o that_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o haman_n be_v a_o amalechite_a who_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n mordecai_n be_v a_o true_a jew_n one_o inward_o a_o true_a penitent_a his_o name_n signify_v repentance_n amara_fw-la contritio_fw-la bitter_a contrition_n and_o esther_n the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n amalech_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o hide_a hand_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a jew_n and_o the_o penitent_a one_o gaza_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v samson_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o escape_v safe_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o city_n judg._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o gaza_n signify_v strength_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o who_o the_o true_a samson_n grapple_v and_o overcome_v they_o for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o so_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v a_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o we_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o we_o be_v now_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o by_o this_o our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o by_o this_o death_n we_o may_v overcome_v more_o than_o in_o all_o our_o life_n before_o all_o those_o victory_n in_o joshua_n judge_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n they_o all_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o do_v any_o spirit_n in_o thou_o destroy_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o new_a spirit_n be_v bear_v and_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n inquire_v as_o joshua_n do_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o if_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o will_v destroy_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o o_o beloved_n there_o be_v many_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o enemy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o so_o weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o take_v physic_n and_o it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o a_o plaster_n if_o it_o cure_v not_o nor_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wholesome_a or_o sound_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o quick-sighted_a be_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o who_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v our_o outward_a enemy_n we_o shall_v ever_o account_v ourselves_o his_o friend_n his_o servant_n christ_n be_v conquer_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o nemo_n in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v there_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n belove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v his_o dart_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o dart_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o send_v many_o a_o sad_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o such_o thought_n befall_v we_o but_o proceed_v from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o common_o be_v such_o thought_n entertain_v tush_o man_n be_v cheerful_a these_o be_v sad_a melancholy_a fancy_n thought_n wash_v they_o away_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n go_v into_o some_o merry_a company_n psal_n 92.4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o such_o esay_n 5.11_o 12._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o malignant_a party_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o the_o devil_n build_v up_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o on_o in_o we_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o psal_n 28.4_o 5._o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n pay_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o shall_v he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o wisdom_n build_v the_o house_n and_o folly_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n yea_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o such_o wicked_a heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ahab_n will_v not_o believe_v eliah_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o who_o therefore_o shall_v persuade_v

a_o spirit_n he_o expect_v of_o man_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o according_o give_v he_o a_o spiritual_a law_n which_o reach_v to_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o require_v of_o he_o a_o proportionable_a spiritual_a service_n and_o obedience_n obs_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whereas_o outward_a effect_n only_o seem_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o kill_v or_o murder_v hereby_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v their_o impulsive_a cause_n as_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n so_o that_o murder_n be_v first_o in_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 15._o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v murdrorum_fw-la officium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15._o obser_n 1._o 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o murder_n outward_a and_o inward_a the_o jew_n take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o outward_a so_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thy_o hand_n or_o tongue_n but_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n commit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murder_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n matth._n 15._o obs_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o yet_o lay_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o any_o one_o himself_o or_o another_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o neighbour_n 3._o his_o god_n vide_fw-la notes_n as_o above_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v locus_fw-la difficillimus_fw-la the_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n herein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o law_n break_v 2._o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n the_o law_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o penalty_n or_o punishment_n of_o that_o breach_n be_v all_o considerable_a in_o three_o degree_n proportionable_a one_o to_o another_o the_o law_n prohibit_n 1._o anger_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n in_o reproachful_a word_n 1._o less_o as_o racha_n 2._o great_a as_o fool._n the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v likewise_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o anger_n unadvised_a undeserved_a 2._o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n 3._o call_v he_o fool._n the_o penalty_n of_o this_o threefold_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v also_o considerable_a in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o council_n 3._o hell_n fire_n all_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o these_o follow_a divine_a truth_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n 2._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a unto_o the_o judgement_n 3._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n 4._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o council_n 5._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool._n 6._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o hell_n fire_n 7._o the_o lord_n say_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n 8._o you_o have_v hear_v indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o before_o come_v we_o to_o the_o 2._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n undeserved_o unadvised_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n wherein_o 1._o what_o a_o brother_n be_v 2._o what_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o 3._o what_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o undeserved_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o i_o show_v in_o open_v the_o former_a point_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v what_o the_o judgement_n here_o be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v but_o the_o judge_n themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n now_o the_o judge_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o their_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o person_n whereof_o they_o judge_v or_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a place_n where_o they_o judge_v 1._o the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o they_o judge_v be_v either_o civil_a as_o mony-matter_n or_o capital_a as_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n what_o city_n or_o town_n soever_o have_v a_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n few_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o that_o town_n or_o city_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o triumvir_n or_o three_o judge_n only_o who_o handle_v only_o civil_a business_n as_o matter_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o if_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o exceed_v that_o number_n their_o number_n of_o judge_n be_v three_o and_o twenty_o who_o take_v cognizance_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a business_n and_o these_o judge_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o their_o city_n of_o which_o amos_n 5.15_o whoever_o therefore_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n wilful_o he_o be_v liable_a unto_o this_o judicature_n beside_o these_o two_o less_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v the_o great_a synedrion_fw-mi or_o session_n of_o judge_n which_o consist_v of_o 72._o judge_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o word_n now_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a affair_n as_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a they_o belong_v to_o great_a and_o high_a judicature_n which_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o so_o our_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o in_o spiritual_a business_n as_o the_o crime_n be_v great_a so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o great_a judge_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a penalty_n as_o here_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v subject_a obnoxious_a or_o liable_a unto_o something_o as_o hebr._n 2._o subject_n to_o bondage_n see_v note_n on_o hebrew_n 2._o he_o than_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n undeserved_o and_o unadvised_o be_v liable_a unto_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o censure_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n 2._o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o 3._o the_o final_a censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judge_n reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o our_o brother_n 2._o our_o elder_a brother_n or_o 3._o enemy_n to_o both_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o brother_n with_o who_o one_o be_v angry_a unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o he_o who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o anger_n may_v be_v call_v murder_n for_o whereas_o every_o sin_n have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o end_n whereat_o it_o aim_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15.19_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v reason_n and_o justice_n for_o this_o severe_a proceed_n among_o man_n for_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v as_o possible_a and_o feasible_a to_o the_o traitor_n as_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n be_v he_o will_v as_o soon_o perform_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n as_o plot_n and_o will_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o we_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o then_o also_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 7.20_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o philip._n 2._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o anger_n against_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o wound_v their_o weak_a conscience_n we_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o and_o so_o he_o become_v wound_v of_o our_o iniquity_n and_o bruise_v of_o our_o transgression_n esay_n 53.5_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o saul_n persecute_v he_o when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o both_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v abaddon_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n

9.11_o a_o destroyer_n and_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o he_o do_v the_o destroyer_n work_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o power_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o destroyer_n this_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v when_o he_o give_v that_o good_a counsel_n to_o the_o ephesian_n be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o do_v we_o mischief_n and_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o seek_v and_o catch_v at_o occasion_n to_o hurt_v we_o so_o especial_o in_o our_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o when_o by_o our_o wrath_n we_o have_v cause_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o set_v and_o go_v down_o in_o we_o than_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n arise_v invelop_v and_o cover_v the_o faithful_a soul_n and_o so_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o our_o lord_n here_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o undeserved_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n doubt_n whether_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n yea_o or_o no_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15._o note_v hence_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a circumcision_n passover_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n the_o spiritual_a law_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o it_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o wrath_n the_o spiritual_a law_n reform_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o consume_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 5.22_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o roman_n 7._o when_o now_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n that_o be_v forgetfulness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v more_o incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n then_o hilkiah_n the_o priest_n have_v find_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v follow_v reformation_n josiah_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n i._n e._n the_o love_n and_o this_o fire_n burn_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o when_o the_o true_a josiah_n or_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o begin_v at_o moses_n etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la obser_n the_o horror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n it_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n much_o more_o and_o great_a be_v the_o terror_n of_o a_o blood-guilty_a conscience_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 2.37_o repreh_n 1_o and_o 2._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15.19_o consolation_n i_o have_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la exhort_v if_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n let_v we_o cease_v from_o wrath_n let_v we_o mortify_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15.19_o whether_o be_v any_o thing_n add_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n yea_o or_o no_o belove_a this_o be_v no_o subtle_a contemplation_n or_o needless_a scholastic_a quere_z which_o may_v be_v determine_v either_o way_n without_o notable_a inconvenience_n no_o this_o quere_z be_v practical_a and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o some_o have_v reason_v thus_o in_o good_a earnest_n if_o the_o inward_a act_n be_v sin_n in_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o outward_a act_n add_v nothing_o hereunto_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v as_o guilty_a before_o god_n as_o he_o who_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o a_o false_a consequence_n for_o the_o outward_a act_n add_v much_o unto_o the_o inward_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v the_o first_o murder_n be_v examine_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 15._o 3._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n our_o lord_n raise_v three_o who_o be_v dead_a one_o in_o the_o house_n another_z in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n dead_a in_o the_o house_n anger_n in_o the_o heart_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o when_o wrath_n break_v out_o of_o door_n in_o evil_a word_n in_o reproachful_a language_n against_o a_o brother_n now_o what_o be_v racha_n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reproachful_a word_n as_o when_o a_o man_n conceive_v himself_o slight_v and_o out_o of_o contempt_n he_o say_v racha_n i._n e._n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la thou_o as_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o thou_o so_o chrysostom_n but_o although_o thou_o may_v be_v use_v contemptuous_o yet_o racha_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n st._n augustine_n and_o st._n anselm_n and_o all_o who_o follow_v he_o say_v that_o racha_n be_v a_o interjection_n of_o indignation_n but_o indeed_o it_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n st._n hierom_n come_v near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o racha_n be_v all_o one_o with_o sine_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o inanis_fw-la void_a of_o wit_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o sense_n answer_v the_o word_n full_o racha_n be_v a_o reproachful_a word_n yet_o less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o spit_v upon_o or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v idle_a vain_a empty_a if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a it_o impli_v not_o only_a wrath_n but_o pride_n also_o and_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o who_o a_o man_n say_v racha_n as_o by_o spit_v much_o more_o by_o spit_v upon_o he_o num._n 12.14_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n etc._n etc._n job_n 30.10_o they_o abhor_v i_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n esay_n 50.6_o if_o we_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o other_o original_a it_o imply_v contempt_n also_o of_o he_o who_o a_o man_n call_v racha_n as_o when_o we_o will_v signify_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fellow_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v vane_n ligur_n and_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a man_n judg._n 9.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a person_n which_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n unstable_a rash_a hardy_a fit_a for_o the_o enterprise_n of_o any_o desperate_a design_n the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n forbid_v we_o to_o say_v to_o our_o brother_n racha_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o it_o proceed_v from_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o forbid_v the_o effect_n of_o wrath_n 2._o wrath_n itself_o proceed_v from_o slight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o contempt_n provoke_v man_n to_o wrath_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o that_o high_a opinion_n of_o worth_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o themselves_o be_v undervalue_v by_o other_o they_o then_o wax_v angry_a and_o break_v forth_o into_o contemptuous_a language_n so_o that_o reproachful_a speech_n proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o wrath_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n against_o which_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n for_o whereas_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o meekness_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o pride_n and_o wrath_n which_o common_o go_v together_o they_o render_v we_o most_o unlike_a unto_o he_o who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v for_o pride_n and_o proud_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v opposite_a unto_o humility_n and_o wrath_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n put_v both_o together_o prov._n 21.24_o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n or_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o wrath_n margin_n object_n but_o may_v i_o not_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a see_v note_n on_o 1_o peter_n 2.1_o 2._o obser_n 1._o how_o tender_a the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o people_n reputation_n and_o